by_o mere_a conviction_n of_o the_o truth_n such_o as_o wicked_a man_n and_o devil_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o when_o they_o have_v rather_o it_o be_v false_a neither_o must_v our_o believe_v on_o christ_n be_v only_o constrain_v for_o fear_n of_o damnation_n without_o any_o hearty_a love_n and_o desire_n towards_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o but_o we_o must_v receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o relish_v the_o goodness_n and_o excellency_n of_o it_o and_o we_o must_v account_v all_o thing_n loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o count_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o we_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o 2_o thess_n 2.10_o phil._n 3.8_o 9_o esteem_v christ_n to_o be_v all_o our_o salvation_n and_o happiness_n col._n 3.11_o in_o who_o all_o fullness_n do_v dwell_v col._n 1.19_o and_o this_o love_n must_v be_v to_o every_o part_n of_o christ_n salvation_n to_o holiness_n as_o well_o as_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n we_o must_v desire_v earnest_o that_o god_n will_v create_v in_o we_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o right_a spirit_n as_o well_o as_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o our_o sin_n psal_n 51.9_o 10._o not_o like_o many_o that_o care_n for_o nothing_o in_o christ_n but_o only_a deliverance_n from_o hell_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v mat._n 5.6_o the_o former_a of_o these_o act_n do_v not_o immediate_o unite_v we_o to_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v terminate_v only_o on_o the_o mean_n of_o conveyance_n the_o gospel_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o save_a act_n if_o it_o be_v right_o perform_v because_o it_o incline_v and_o dispose_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o latter_a act_n whereby_o christ_n himself_o be_v immediate_o receive_v into_o the_o heart_n he_o that_o believe_v the_o gospel_n with_o hearty_a love_n and_o like_n as_o the_o most_o excellent_a truth_n will_v certain_o with_o the_o like_a heartiness_n believe_v on_o christ_n for_o his_o salvation_n they_o that_o know_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v certain_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o psal_n 9.10_o therefore_o in_o scripture_n saving-faith_n be_v sometime_o describe_v by_o the_o former_a of_o these_o act_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a believe_v the_o gospel_n sometime_o by_o the_o latter_a as_o a_o believe_v on_o christ_n or_o in_o christ_n rom._n 10.9_o if_o thou_o believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v 11_o the_o scripture_n say_v whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a 1_o john_n 5.1_o whosoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n 13_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n let_v it_o be_v further_o observe_v that_o the_o second_o and_o principal_a of_o it_o believe_v on_o christ_n include_v believe_v on_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o infinite_a god_n and_o they_o all_o concur_v in_o our_o salvation_n by_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o by_o he_o as_o mediator_n we_o believe_v on_o god_n that_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n that_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1.21_o and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o trust_v on_o god_n or_o on_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v so_o high_o commend_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n especial_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o may_v easy_o appear_v by_o consider_v that_o it_o have_v the_o same_o cause_n effect_n object_n adjunct_n opposite_n and_o all_o the_o same_o circumstance_n except_v only_o that_o it_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o christ_n as_o promise_v before_o his_o come_v and_o now_o it_o respect_v he_o as_o already_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o trust_v on_o his_o salvation_n be_v equivalent_a term_n that_o explain_v one_o another_o psal_n 78.22_o i_o confess_v that_o trust_v on_o thing_n see_v or_o know_v by_o the_o mere_a light_n of_o reason_n as_o on_o our_o own_o wisdom_n power_n riches_n on_o prince_n or_o any_o arm_n of_o flesh_n may_v not_o so_o proper_o be_v call_v believe_v on_o they_o but_o trust_v on_o a_o saviour_n as_o discover_v by_o a_o testimony_n be_v proper_o believe_v on_o he_o it_o be_v also_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v express_v by_o the_o term_n of_o rest_v rely_v lean_v stay_v ourselves_o on_o the_o lord_n because_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o expectation_n that_o be_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o hope_n though_o our_o believe_v and_o trust_v be_v for_o the_o present_a as_o well_o as_o future_a benefit_n of_o this_o salvation_n the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o common_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o term_n of_o believe_v on_o christ_n may_v be_v probable_o because_o when_o that_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v write_v there_o be_v cause_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o urge_v believe_v the_o testimony_n that_o be_v then_o new_o reveal_v by_o the_o gospel_n have_v thus_o explain_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n i_o come_v now_o to_o assert_v its_o proper_a use_n and_o office_n in_o our_o salvation_n that_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o receive_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o fullness_n actual_o into_o our_o heart_n this_o excellent_a use_n and_o office_n of_o faith_n be_v encounter_v by_o a_o multitude_n of_o error_n man_n natural_o esteem_v that_o it_o be_v too_o small_a and_o slight_a a_o thing_n to_o produce_v so_o great_a effect_n as_o naaman_n think_v wash_v in_o jordan_n too_o small_a a_o matter_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o his_o leprosy_n they_o contemn_v the_o true_a mean_n of_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n because_o they_o seem_v too_o easy_a for_o such_o purpose_n and_o thereby_o they_o make_v the_o entrance_n not_o only_o difficult_a but_o impossible_a to_o themselves_o some_o will_v allow_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o sole_a condition_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o the_o instrument_n to_o receive_v it_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n maintain_v former_o by_o the_o protestant_n against_o the_o papist_n but_o they_o account_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a or_o effectual_a to_o sanctification_n but_o that_o it_o rather_o tend_v to_o licentiousness_n if_o it_o be_v not_o join_v with_o some_o other_o mean_n that_o may_v be_v powerful_a and_o effectual_a to_o procure_v a_o holy_a practice_n they_o commend_v this_o great_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n as_o a_o comfortable_a cordial_n for_o person_n upon_o their_o deathbed_n or_o in_o agony_n under_o terror_n of_o conscience_n but_o they_o account_v that_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o ordinary_a food_n and_o that_o it_o be_v wisdom_n in_o minister_n to_o preach_v it_o seldom_o and_o spare_o and_o not_o without_o some_o antidote_n or_o corrective_a to_o prevent_v the_o licentiousness_n to_o which_o it_o tend_v their_o common_a antidote_n or_o corrective_a be_v that_o sanctification_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o justification_n and_o that_o though_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n yet_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o our_o own_o performance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o they_o set_v up_o salvation_n by_o work_n and_o make_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n to_o be_v of_o none_o effect_n and_o not_o at_o all_o comfortable_a if_o it_o have_v indeed_o such_o a_o malignant_a influence_n upon_o practice_n it_o can_v not_o be_v own_v as_o a_o doctrine_n proceed_v from_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n and_o all_o the_o comfort_n that_o it_o afford_v must_v needs_o be_v ungrounded_a and_o deceitful_a this_o consequence_n be_v well_o understand_v by_o some_o late_a refiner_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o new-model_n this_o doctrine_n and_o to_o make_v saving-faith_n to_o be_v only_o a_o condition_n to_o procure_v a_o right_n and_o title_n to_o our_o justification_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o must_v be_v perform_v before_o we_o can_v lay_v any_o good_a claim_n to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o and_o before_o we_o have_v any_o right_n to_o the_o actual_a receive_n of_o it_o and_o this_o they_o call_v a_o accept_n of_o or_o receive_v christ_n and_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o secure_v the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n by_o their_o conditional_a faith_n they_o will_v not_o have_v trust_v on_o god_n
or_o christ_n for_o salvation_n to_o be_v account_v the_o principal_a saving-act_n of_o it_o because_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o many_o loose_a wicked_a people_n trust_v on_o god_n and_o christ_n for_o their_o salvation_n as_o much_o as_o other_o and_o be_v by_o their_o confidence_n harden_v the_o more_o in_o their_o wickedness_n but_o they_o have_v rather_o it_o shall_v be_v obedience_n to_o all_o christ_n law_n at_o least_o in_o their_o resolution_n or_o a_o consent_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v their_o lord_n accept_v of_o his_o term_n of_o salvation_n and_o a_o resignation_n of_o themselves_o to_o his_o government_n in_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o scripture-form_n of_o teach_v be_v grow_v into_o disesteem_a with_o our_o great_a master_n of_o reason_n when_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n so_o much_o commend_v in_o scripture_n be_v account_v a_o mean_a and_o ordinary_a thing_n they_o endeavour_v to_o affright_v we_o from_o own_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o justification_n by_o tell_v we_o that_o thereby_o we_o that_o use_v the_o instrument_n be_v make_v our_o own_o principal_a justifier_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n though_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o answer_v that_o we_o be_v make_v thereby_o only_o the_o principal_a receiver_n of_o our_o own_o justification_n from_o god_n the_o giver_n of_o it_o to_o who_o all_o the_o glory_n do_v belong_v all_o these_o error_n will_v fall_v if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o i_o have_v describe_v be_v a_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o actual_o receive_v christ_n himself_o into_o our_o heart_n and_o holiness_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n as_o well_o as_o justification_n by_o union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v offer_v the_o follow_a argument_n first_o by_o faith_n we_o have_v the_o actual_a enjoyment_n and_o possession_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o not_o only_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o of_o life_n and_o so_o of_o holiness_n christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n ephes_n 3.17_o we_o live_v to_o god_n and_o yet_o not_o we_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n 2.19_o 20._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o son_n and_o everlasting_a life_n that_o be_v in_o he_o 1_o john_n 5.12_o 13._o john_n 3.36_o he_o that_o hear_v christ_n word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v christ_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n these_o text_n express_v clear_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o i_o have_v describe_v therefore_o the_o efficiency_n or_o operation_n of_o faith_n in_o order_n to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o fullness_n can_v be_v the_o procurement_n of_o a_o bare_a right_n or_o title_n to_o this_o enjoyment_n but_o rather_o it_o must_v be_v a_o entrance_n into_o it_o and_o take_v possession_n of_o it_o we_o have_v our_o access_n and_o entrance_n by_o faith_n into_o that_o grace_n of_o christ_n wherein_o we_o stand_v rom._n 5.2_o second_o the_o scripture_n plain_o ascribe_v this_o effect_n to_o faith_n that_o by_o it_o we_o receive_v christ_n put_v he_o on_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o he_o and_o also_o that_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v john_n 1.2_o gal._n 3.26_o 27._o col._n 2.6_o 7._o gal._n 3.14_o act_n 26.18_o and_o the_o scripture_n illustrate_v this_o receive_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o christ_n drink_v the_o live_a water_n of_o his_o spirit_n john_n 7.37_o 38_o 39_o christ_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n drink_v indeed_o and_o the_o way_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v it_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o by_o so_o do_v we_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o we_o and_o have_v everlasting_a life_n john_n 6.35_o 47_o 48_o 54_o 55_o 56._o how_o can_v it_o be_v teach_v more_o clear_o that_o we_o receive_v christ_n himself_o proper_o into_o our_o soul_n by_o faith_n as_o we_o do_v receive_v food_n into_o our_o body_n by_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o that_o christ_n be_v as_o true_o unite_v to_o we_o thereby_o as_o our_o food_n when_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v it_o so_o that_o faith_n can_v be_v a_o condition_n to_o procure_v a_o mere_a right_n or_o title_n to_o christ_n no_o more_o than_o eat_v or_o drink_v procure_v a_o mere_a right_n or_o title_n to_o our_o food_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o instrument_n to_o receive_v it_o as_o the_o mouth_n that_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o food_n three_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o salvation_n be_v free_o give_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o for_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gist_n of_o god_n eph._n 2.8_o 9_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n rom._n 8.24_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v a_o gift_n act_v 2.38_o now_o that_o which_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o grace_n must_v not_o be_v at_o all_o earn_v purchase_v or_o procure_v by_o any_o work_n or_o work_v perform_v as_o a_o condition_n to_o get_v a_o right_a title_n to_o it_o and_o therefore_o faith_n itself_o must_v not_o be_v account_v such_o a_o condition_n if_o it_o be_v by_o grace_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o work_n otherwise_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o grace_n rom._n 11.1_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o free_a gift_n be_v only_o take_v and_o have_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o will_v ready_o acknowledge_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o condition_n allow_v a_o liberty_n in_o term_n where_o we_o agree_v in_o the_o thing_n but_o if_o you_o give_v a_o pepper-corn_n to_o purchase_v a_o title_n to_o it_o than_o you_o spoil_v the_o freeness_n of_o the_o gift_n the_o free_a offer_n of_o christ_n to_o you_o be_v sufficient_a to_o confer_v upon_o you_o a_o right_n yea_o to_o make_v it_o your_o duty_n to_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n as_o you_o and_o because_o we_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n as_o a_o free_a gift_n therefore_o we_o may_v account_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o instrument_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o hand_n whereby_o we_o receive_v he_o four_o it_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v that_o all_o spiritual_a life_n and_o holiness_n be_v treasure_v up_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n and_o communicate_v to_o we_o by_o union_n with_o he_o therefore_o the_o accomplish_n of_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o work_n of_o save_v grace_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o faith_n itself_o be_v a_o holy_a grace_n and_o part_n of_o spiritual_a life_n can_v be_v in_o we_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o but_o rather_o it_o be_v give_v to_o we_o and_o wrought_v in_o the_o very_a work_n of_o the_o union_n and_o the_o way_n wherein_o it_o conduce_v to_o the_o union_n can_v be_v by_o procure_v a_o mere_a title_n to_o christ_n as_o a_o condition_n because_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v perform_v before_o the_o unite_n work_n begin_v but_o rather_o by_o be_v a_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o may_v active_o receive_v and_o embrace_v christ_n who_o be_v already_o come_v into_o the_o soul_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o it_o his_o own_o habitation_n true_a saving-faith_n such_o as_o i_o have_v describe_v have_v in_o its_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o operation_n a_o peculiar_a aptitude_n or_o fitness_n to_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n and_o to_o unite_v our_o soul_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o furnish_v the_o soul_n with_o a_o new_a holy_a nature_n and_o to_o bring_v forth_o a_o holy_a practice_n by_o union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o god_n have_v fit_v natural_a instrument_n for_o their_o office_n as_o the_o hand_n foot_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o we_o may_v know_v by_o their_o nature_n and_o natural_a manner_n of_o operation_n for_o what_o use_n they_o be_v design_v in_o like_a manner_n we_o may_v know_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o instrument_n form_v on_o purpose_n for_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o sanctification_n if_o we_o consider_v what_o a_o peculiar_a fitness_n it_o have_v for_o the_o work_n the_o discovery_n of_o this_o be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o mysterious_a manner_n of_o our_o receive_n and_o practise_v all_o holiness_n by_o union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n by_o this_o pretions_a grace_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o make_v you_o as_o it_o be_v to_o see_v with_o your_o eye_n that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o instrument_n as_o i_o have_v assert_v it_o to_o be_v i_o shall_v present_v it_o to_o your_o view_n
that_o we_o may_v live_v and_o they_o plead_v not_o for_o do_v of_o duty_n as_o oblige_v thereunto_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n give_v of_o god_n by_o moses_n but_o only_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n neither_o do_v they_o plead_v for_o salvation_n by_o sincere_a obedience_n without_o christ_n but_o only_o by_o christ_n and_o through_o his_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n and_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o both_o salvation_n itself_o and_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v give_v to_o they_o free_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o all_o be_v of_o grace_n they_o acknowledge_v also_o that_o their_o salvation_n be_v by_o faith_n because_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v include_v in_o he_o nature_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o entire_a condition_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o some_o call_v it_o the_o resignate_a act_n of_o faith_n but_o all_o these_o reason_n be_v but_o a_o fallacious_a vizard_n upon_o a_o legal_a way_n of_o salvation_n to_o make_v it_o look_v like_o pure_a gospel_n as_o i_o shall_v evince_v by_o the_o follow_a particular_n first_o all_z that_o seek_v salvation_n by_o the_o sincere_a performance_n of_o good_a work_n as_o the_o procure_a condition_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n for_o seek_v righteousness_n by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n rom._n 9.32_o and_o for_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n and_o fall_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n gal._n 5.4_o this_o one_o assertion_n if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v be_v enough_o to_o pluck_v off_o the_o fallacious_a vizard_n from_o the_o condition_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o to_o make_v man_n abhor_v it_o as_o a_o damn_v legal_a doctrine_n that_o bereave_v its_o follower_n of_o all_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o person_n that_o wary_o consider_v a_o point_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n for_o their_o salvation_n the_o jew_n and_o judaize_v christian_n against_o who_o the_o apostle_n chief_o dispute_v in_o this_o whole_a controversy_n do_v not_o profess_v any_o hope_n of_o be_v justify_v by_o perfect_a obedience_n according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n but_o only_o by_o such_o obedience_n as_o they_o account_v to_o be_v sincere_a and_o not_o hypocritical_a and_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o judaize_v galatian_n have_v learn_v by_o the_o gospel_n to_o distinguish_v sincere_a obedience_n from_o hypocrisy_n the_o jewish_a religion_n bind_v all_o that_o profess_v it_o to_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o anniversary_n humiliation_n at_o the_o day_n of_o atonement_n and_o several_a other_o right_n of_o the_o law_n and_o many_o clear_a testimony_n in_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o psal_n 143.2_o prov._n 10.9_o eccles_n 7.20_o yet_o they_o know_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n in_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n and_o that_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o sincere_a obedience_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o may_v better_o put_v it_o for_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o law_n than_o we_o can_v of_o the_o gospel_n psal_n 51.6_o 10._o deut._n 6.5_o deut._n 30.10_o so_o that_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v dispute_v against_o those_o that_o hold_v only_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o justification_n he_o have_v contend_v with_o his_o own_o shadow_n and_o they_o may_v as_o ready_o judge_v sincere_a obedience_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o justification_n under_o the_o law_n as_o we_o can_v judge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o condition_n under_o the_o gospel_n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n condemn_v they_o mere_o for_o account_v sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n as_o give_v by_o moses_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o their_o justification_n but_o more_o general_o for_o seek_v salvation_n by_o their_o own_o work_n and_o he_o allege_v against_o they_o that_o abrabam_fw-la who_o live_v before_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o any_o of_o his_o work_n though_o he_o do_v perform_v sincere_a obedience_n and_o that_o david_n who_o live_v under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o his_o work_n though_o he_o perform_v sincere_a obedience_n and_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n as_o we_o be_v to_o obey_v any_o command_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 4.2_o 3_o 5_o 6._o neither_o do_v he_o condemn_v they_o for_o seek_v their_o salvation_n only_o by_o work_n without_o respect_v at_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o salvation_n that_o be_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o judaize_v galatian_n be_v yet_o professor_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o salvation_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o think_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n a_o necessary_a condition_n for_o the_o partake_n of_o it_o as_o also_o many_o other_o judaise_v believer_n do_v and_o doubtless_o they_o account_v themselves_o oblige_v thereunto_o not_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o moses_n but_o of_o christ_n also_o who_o they_o own_v as_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a it_o be_v no_o damn_v error_n to_o account_v moses_n law_n oblige_v at_o that_o time_n for_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v sound_a believer_n hold_v the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v in_o force_n at_o that_o time_n and_o paul_n be_v tender_a towards_o they_o in_o it_o act_n 20.20_o 21._o act_n 15.5_o and_o other_o jew_n seek_v justification_n not_o only_o by_o their_o sincere_a work_n but_o also_o by_o trust_v on_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n and_o on_o their_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o most_o legal_a pharisees_n will_v thank_v god_n for_o their_o good_a work_n as_o proceed_v from_o his_o grace_n luke_n 18.11_o and_o they_o can_v as_o well_o acknowledge_v their_o salvation_n to_o be_v by_o faith_n as_o the_o assertor_n of_o salvation_n by_o sincere_a obedience_n can_v in_o these_o day_n for_o they_o account_v that_o their_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o contain_v gospel_n as_o well_o as_o legal_a doctrine_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o it_o must_v be_v include_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n if_o faith_n be_v take_v for_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o whole_a salvation_n let_v the_o assertor_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n learn_v from_o hence_o that_o they_o be_v build_v again_o that_o judaisme_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n destroy_v whereby_o the_o jew_n stumble_v at_o christ_n rom._n 9.32_o and_o the_o galatian_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o fall_v from_o christ_n and_o grace_n gal._n 5.2_o 4._o and_o let_v they_o beware_v of_o fall_v under_o that_o curse_n which_o he_o have_v denounce_v on_o this_o very_a occasion_n against_o any_o man_n or_o angel_n that_o shall_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n than_o that_o which_o he_o have_v preach_v gal._n 1.8_o 9_o second_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n do_v not_o at_o all_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o one_o require_v perfect_a do_v the_o other_o only_o sincere_a do_v but_o in_o this_o that_o the_o one_o require_v do_v the_o other_o no_o do_v but_o believe_v for_o life_n and_o salvation_n their_o term_n be_v different_a not_o only_o in_o degree_n but_o in_o their_o whole_a nature_n the_o apostle_n paul_n oppose_v the_o believe_v require_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o do_v for_o life_n as_o the_o condition_n proper_a to_o the_o law_n gal._n 3.12_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n but_o the_o man_n that_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o rom._n 4.5_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n if_o we_o seek_v salvation_n by_o never_o so_o easy_a and_o mild_a a_o condition_n of_o work_n we_o do_v thereby_o bring_v ourselves_o under_o the_o term_n of_o the_o law_n and_o do_v become_v debtor_n to_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n in_o perfection_n though_o we_o intend_v to_o engage_v ourselves_o only_o to_o fulsill_n it_o in_o part_n gal._n 5.3_o for_o the_o law_n be_v a_o complete_a declaration_n of_o the_o only_a term_n whereby_o god_n will_v judge_v all_o that_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o despair_v of_o procure_v salvation_n by_o any_o of_o their_o own_o work_n and_o to_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o gift_n free_o give_v to_o they_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n so_o that_o all_o that_o seek_v salvation_n right_a or_o wrong_n know_o or_o ignorant_o by_o any_o work_n less_o or_o more_o whether_o invent_v by_o their_o own_o superstition_n or_o command_v of_o god_n in_o
this_o be_v true_o believe_v it_o will_v exclude_v doubtfulness_n concern_v your_o salvation_n second_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n declare_v positive_o and_o express_o that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o our_o salvation_n in_o that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v i_o shall_v produce_v some_o instance_n we_o be_v exhort_v to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n heb._n 10.22_o many_o apply_v this_o text_n to_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o reflect_v act_n of_o faith_n because_o they_o imagine_v that_o all_o assurance_n must_v needs_o be_v by_o reflection_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n do_v clear_o teach_v we_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o that_o act_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n that_o be_v the_o direct_a act_n and_o it_o be_v that_o very_a faith_n whereby_o the_o just_a do_v live_v even_o justify_v save_v faith_n verse_n 38._o and_o this_o assurance_n must_v be_v full_a at_o least_o in_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a nature_n of_o it_o in_o opposition_n unto_o mere_a doubtfulness_n and_o uncertainty_n though_o we_o be_v yet_o further_o to_o labour_v for_o that_o which_o be_v full_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n and_o the_o same_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n and_o whereby_o the_o just_a live_v be_v a_o little_a after_o chap._n 11.1_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v why_o shall_v save_a faith_n have_v these_o high_a title_n and_o attribute_n give_v to_o it_o if_o it_o do_v not_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o sure_a persuasion_n of_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o our_o salvation_n hope_v for_o which_o make_v they_o to_o be_v evident_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o present_a in_o their_o substance_n though_o yet_o not_o visible_a to_o our_o bodily_a eye_n that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v christ_n house_n must_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v confidence_n and_o accompany_v with_o rejoice_a hope_n who_o house_n be_v we_o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_n firm_a unto_o the_o end_n heb._n 3.6.14_o what_o be_v confidence_n concern_v any_o thing_n but_o trust_v concern_v it_o with_o a_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o if_o we_o have_v only_o a_o strong_a opinion_n concern_v a_o thing_n without_o any_o absolute_a certainty_n we_o use_v to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o altogether_o confident_a of_o it_o the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v must_v be_v in_o a_o measure_n like_o to_o the_o faith_n whereby_o abraham_n against_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n that_o his_o seed_n shall_v certain_o be_v multiply_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n though_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o deadness_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o of_o sarah_n womb_n he_o can_v have_v no_o evidence_n from_o his_o own_o qualification_n to_o assure_v himself_o of_o it_o but_o all_o appearance_n be_v rather_o to_o the_o contrary_a as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v clear_o rom._n 4.18_o 19_o 23.24_o as_o absolute_a as_o this_o promise_n be_v thus_o make_v abraham_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fulfil_v without_o this_o assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o like_a faith_n the_o free_a promise_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n will_v be_v absolute_o fulfil_v to_o we_o the_o apostle_n james_n express_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v ask_v good_a thing_n of_o god_n in_o faith_n nothing_o doubt_v which_o include_v assurance_n manifest_o and_o he_o tell_v we_o plain_o that_o without_o it_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o we_o may_v firm_o conclude_v that_o without_o it_o we_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o salvation_n of_o christ_n james_n 1.6_o 7._o and_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n james_n require_v we_o not_o to_o doubt_v of_o be_v the_o obtain_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o ask_v as_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o a_o instruction_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n give_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n himself_o what_o thing_n soever_o you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v believe_v that_o you_o receive_v they_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v they_o mark_v 11.24_o more_o place_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v allege_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o evince_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o our_o salvation_n in_o faith_n itself_o or_o else_o we_o be_v never_o likely_a to_o enjoy_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o humility_n but_o rather_o proud_a disobedience_n to_o live_v in_o a_o state_n of_o mere_a suspense_n and_o doubtfulness_n concern_v our_o salvation_n and_o that_o this_o assurance_n must_v be_v in_o the_o direct_a act_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v for_o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o reflect_v act_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n and_o general_o own_v that_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o any_o and_o that_o it_o be_v sinful_a and_o pernicious_a to_o many_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v already_o enter_v into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n three_o god_n give_v we_o sufficient_a ground_n in_o scripture_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n with_o confident_a faith_n at_o the_o very_a first_o trust_v assure_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o we_o without_o any_o failing_n and_o delay_n however_o vile_a and_o sinful_a our_o condition_n have_v be_v hitherto_o the_o scripture_n speak_v to_o the_o vile_a sinner_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o if_o it_o be_v frame_v on_o purpose_n to_o beget_v assurance_n of_o salvation_n in_o they_o immediate_o act_v 2.39_o chap._n 3.26_o this_o promise_n be_v unversal_a that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a without_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o jew_n and_o greek_n rom._n 10.11_o 12._o and_o this_o promise_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v give_v for_o the_o world_n and_o lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n john_n 3.14_o 15_o 16._o his_o invitation_n be_v free_a to_o any_o if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o drink_n and_o this_o drink_n be_v promise_v to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v john_n 7.37_o 39_o the_o command_n of_o believe_v be_v propound_v not_o only_o in_o general_n but_o in_o particular_a and_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n upon_o believe_v be_v also_o apply_v personal_o and_o that_o to_o such_o as_o have_v be_v hitherto_o in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o wrath_n as_o to_o the_o wicked_a persecute_v self-murdering_a jailor_n act_v 16.31_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o house_n god_n command_v they_o that_o walk_v altogether_o in_o sin_n hitherto_o to_o call_v he_o their_o own_o father_n in_o their_o very_a first_o return_v jer._n 3.4_o so_o hos_n 2.23_o god_n say_v he_o will_v say_v thou_o be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v thou_o be_v my_o god_n confident_o aver_v their_o personal_a interest_n in_o he_o god_n have_v join_v confidence_n and_o salvation_n inseparable_o together_o in_o return_v and_o rest_v you_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o quietness_n and_o in_o confidence_n shall_v be_v your_o strength_n isai_n 30.15_o what_o a_o poor_a slender_a use_n and_o improvement_n do_v many_o make_v of_o these_o discovery_n of_o the_o rich_a grace_n of_o god_n towards_o sinner_n who_o say_v that_o if_o we_o see_v that_o we_o have_v perform_v the_o condition_n of_o believe_v than_o we_o may_v take_v christ_n confident_o as_o our_o own_o they_o skip_v over_o the_o first_o and_o principal_n use_v they_o ought_v to_o make_v of_o they_o the_o very_a performance_n of_o the_o condition_n be_v to_o take_v christ_n as_o our_o own_o immediate_o and_o to_o eat_v he_o and_o drink_v he_o by_o believe_v consient_o on_o he_o for_o our_o salvation_n if_o a_o honest_a rich_a man_n say_v to_o a_o poor_a woman_n i_o promise_v to_o be_v thy_o husband_n if_o thou_o will_v have_v i_o say_v but_o the_o word_n and_o i_o be_o thou_o may_v not_o she_o present_o answer_v confident_o then_o thou_o be_v my_o husband_n and_o i_o claim_v thou_o for_o my_o husband_n and_o shall_v she_o not_o rather_o say_v so_o then_o say_v i_o believe_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v if_o a_o honest_a man_n say_v do_v but_o take_v this_o gift_n and_o it_o be_v your_o own_o do_v but_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o you_o be_v free_o welcome_a may_v not_o i_o take_v the_o gift_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o first_o
bring_v we_o at_o last_o to_o perfection_n of_o holiness_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o we_o shall_v careful_o observe_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o good_a lesson_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o to_o think_v of_o ourselves_o more_o high_o than_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v but_o to_o think_v sober_o according_a as_o god_n have_v deal_v to_o every_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n rom._n 12.3_o direct_v xiii_o endeavour_v diligent_o to_o make_v the_o right_a use_n of_o all_o meansappoint_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n and_o practise_v of_o holiness_n only_o in_o this_o way_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o walk_v in_o he_o according_a to_o your_o new_a state_n by_o faith_n explication_n this_o may_v have_v be_v add_v to_o the_o instruction_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o former_a direction_n because_o its_o use_n be_v the_o same_o to_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o mysterious_a manner_n of_o practise_v holiness_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o weight_n and_o comprehensiveness_n of_o it_o make_v it_o worthy_a to_o be_v treat_v of_o by_o itself_o as_o a_o distinct_a direction_n two_o thing_n be_v observable_a in_o it_o first_o that_o though_o all_o holiness_n be_v effectual_o attain_v unto_o by_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n yet_o the_o use_n of_o any_o mean_n appoint_v in_o the_o word_n for_o attain_v and_o promote_a holiness_n be_v not_o hereby_o make_v void_a but_o rather_o establish_v this_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v observe_v against_o the_o pride_n and_o ignorance_n of_o some_o carnal_a gospeler_n that_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o conceit_n of_o their_o feign_a faith_n imagine_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n that_o they_o be_v above_o all_o ordinance_n except_o sing_v halelujah_n and_o also_o against_o the_o papist_n that_o run_v into_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a by_o heap_v together_o a_o multitude_n of_o mean_n of_o holiness_n which_o god_n never_o command_v neither_o ever_o come_v they_o into_o his_o heart_n and_o that_o slander_v the_o protestant_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o free_a grace_n as_o if_o it_o tend_v to_o destroy_v all_o diligent_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o holiness_n and_o salvation_n and_o to_o breed_v up_o a_o company_n of_o lazy_a solifidian_o we_o do_v indeed_o assert_v and_o profess_v that_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n in_o christ_n be_v alone_o sufficient_a and_o effectual_a through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o receive_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o fullness_n so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a in_o this_o life_n for_o our_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o yet_o we_o also_o assert_v and_o profess_v that_o several_a mean_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n for_o the_o beget_v maintain_v and_o increase_v of_o this_o faith_n and_o the_o act_n and_o exercise_v of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o the_o attainment_n of_o its_o end_n and_o that_o these_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v use_v diligent_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o sequel_n true_a believer_n find_v by_o experience_n that_o their_o faith_n need_v such_o help_n and_o they_o that_o think_v themselves_o above_o any_o need_n of_o they_o do_v reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o like_v to_o those_o prond_n pharisees_n and_o lawyer_n that_o think_v it_o a_o thing_n beneath_o they_o and_o refuse_v to_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n luk._n 7.30_o yet_o we_o account_v no_o mean_n necessary_a or_o lawful_a to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o attainment_n of_o holiness_n beside_o they_o that_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n in_o his_o word_n we_o know_v that_o holiness_n be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o think_v that_o man_n may_v or_o can_v invent_v any_o mean_n effectual_a for_o the_o attainment_n of_o it_o do_v ascribe_v their_o salvation_n partly_o to_o man_n and_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o be_v our_o only_a saviour_n and_o they_o do_v thereby_o plain_o show_v that_o though_o they_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v he_o with_o their_o lip_n yet_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o and_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v he_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n mat._n 15.7_o 8_o 9_o the_o second_o thing_n observable_a and_o principal_o design_v in_o this_o direction_n be_v the_o right_a manner_n of_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n of_o holiness_n for_o the_o obtain_n and_o practise_v of_o it_o in_o no_o other_o way_n beside_o that_o of_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o walk_v in_o he_o according_a to_o our_o new_a state_n by_o faith_n which_o have_v be_v already_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v the_o only_a way_n whereby_o we_o may_v effectual_o attain_v to_o this_o great_a end_n we_o must_v use_v they_o as_o help_v to_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n in_o its_o beginning_n continuance_n and_o growth_n and_o as_o instrument_n subservient_fw-fr to_o faith_n the_o principal_a instrument_n in_o all_o its_o act_n and_o exercise_n whereby_o the_o soul_n receive_v christ_n and_o walk_v in_o all_o holiness_n by_o he_o we_o must_v beware_v lest_o we_o use_v they_o rather_o in_o opposition_n than_o in_o subordination_n to_o the_o way_n of_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n by_o free_a grace_n in_o christ_n through_o faith_n and_o lest_o by_o our_o abuse_n of_o they_o they_o be_v make_v rather_o hindrance_n than_o help_v to_o our_o faith_n we_o must_v not_o idolise_v any_o of_o the_o mean_n and_o put_v they_o into_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v by_o trust_v in_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v effectual_a to_o confer_v grace_n to_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o work_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o neither_o may_v we_o use_v they_o as_o work_v of_o righteousness_n to_o be_v perform_v as_o condition_n for_o the_o procure_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o christ_n neither_o must_v they_o be_v account_v so_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o if_o a_o true_a faith_n be_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n when_o we_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o several_a of_o they_o the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n appoint_v therein_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n no_o other_o way_n than_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o tim._n 3.18_o and_o therefore_o our_o wise_a endeavour_n must_v be_v not_o to_o use_v â—hem_fw-mi in_o any_o opposition_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o god_n ordinance_n be_v like_o the_o cherubim_v of_o glory_n make_v with_o their_o face_n look_v towards_o the_o mercy-seat_n they_o be_v make_v to_o guide_v we_o to_o christ_n for_o salvation_n by_o faith_n alone_o if_o any_o turn_v they_o to_o another_o use_n it_o be_v a_o great_a violation_n of_o divine_a institution_n as_o if_o any_o sacrilegious_a person_n have_v presume_v to_o turn_v the_o face_n of_o the_o cherubim_n from_o the_o mercy-seat_n some_o other_o way_n this_o right_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o point_n wherein_o many_o be_v ignorant_a that_o use_v they_o with_o great_a zeal_n and_o diligence_n and_o thereby_o they_o do_v not_o only_o lose_v their_o labour_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o mean_n but_o also_o they_o wrest_v and_o pervert_v they_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n enjoy_v many_o more_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a worship_n than_o we_o do_v under_o the_o gospel_n but_o their_o table_n become_v their_o snare_n and_o they_o fall_v miserable_o from_o god_n and_o christ_n because_o the_o veil_n of_o ignorance_n be_v upon_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o can_v not_o look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o those_o ordinance_n even_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o they_o seek_v not_o salvation_n by_o faith_n but_o by_o the_o ordinance_n as_o work_n of_o righteousness_n and_o by_o other_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o stumble_v at_o the_o stumble_a stone_n rom._n 9.31_o 32_o and_o 10.4_o 5._o 2_o cor._n 3.13_o 14._o that_o you_o may_v not_o stumble_v and_o fall_v by_o the_o same_o pernicious_a error_n i_o shall_v show_v particular_o how_o several_a of_o the_o principal_a mean_n of_o holiness_n appoint_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o that_o right_a manner_n express_v in_o the_o direction_n 1._o we_o must_v endeavour_v diligent_o to_o know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o improve_v it_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o say_v which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o other_o mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o more_o abundant_a well-being_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o of_o our_o new_a state_n in_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v absolute_o
this_o mercy-seat_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n favourableness_n to_o a_o sinful_a people_n in_o reside_v among_o they_o and_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 9.5_o now_o this_o doctrine_n appear_v confirm_v for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o christ_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o we_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o punishment_n wrath_n and_o curse_n tit._n 2.14_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o we_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n his_o death_n be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o god_n sight_n god_n give_v he_o up_o to_o death_n he_o spare_v he_o not_o that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o and_o mat._n 20.28_o he_o give_v his_o own_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o and_o so_o 1_o tim._n 2.6_o he_o hereby_o buy_v we_o by_o this_o price_n 1_o cor._n 6.6_o he_o redeem_v we_o not_o with_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o with_o his_o precious_a blood_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o 2_o pet_n 2.1_o rev._n 5.9_o he_o suffer_v the_o penalty_n due_a to_o we_o for_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n gal._n 3.13_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o thereby_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v a_o curse_n he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o isa_n 53.5_o 6._o he_o subject_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n both_o in_o active_a as_o well_o as_o passive_a obedience_n gal._n 4_o 4._o and_o obey_v his_o father_n even_o to_o death_n do_v and_o suffer_v at_o his_o commandment_n john_n 14.31_o heb._n 10.7_o and_o his_o obedience_n be_v for_o our_o justification_n compare_v rom._n 5.19_o with_o phil._n 2.8_o so_o christ_n satisfy_v both_o for_o our_o debt_n of_o righteousness_n and_o debt_n of_o punishment_n for_o our_o faultiness_n taint_v of_o sin_n and_o want_v of_o righteousness_n as_o well_o as_o for_o our_o guilt_n and_o obnoxiousness_n to_o punishment_n that_o we_o may_v be_v free_a from_o wrath_n and_o deem_v righteous_a in_o god_n sight_n his_o suffer_v be_v the_o consummate_v act_n of_o redemption_n and_o so_o all_o be_v attribute_v to_o it_o heb._n 2.9_o 10._o even_o to_o his_o blood_n though_o other_o do_n and_o suffering_n concur_v 2_o cor._n 8.9_o we_o be_v righteous_a by_o he_o as_o we_o be_v guilty_a by_o adam_n rom._n 5.12_o 2_o god_n accept_v this_o price_n as_o a_o satisfaction_n to_o his_o justice_n which_o he_o show_v in_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o acquit_v he_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n he_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o tim._n 3._o ult_n for_o we_o rom._n 4._o ult_n raise_v for_o our_o justification_n see_v rom._n 8.34_o it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o heb._n 10.5_o 14._o by_o one_o offer_v he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o eph._n 5.1_o 2._o this_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n unto_o god_n if_o christ_n have_v sink_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o be_v raise_v the_o payment_n have_v not_o be_v finish_v and_o so_o the_o debt_n not_o discharge_v john_n 16.10_o of_o righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n 3._o this_o righteousness_n be_v in_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v have_v except_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v christ_n so_o the_o text_n express_v and_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n and_o as_o so_o he_o be_v our_o righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o we_o have_v redemption_n and_o righteousness_n in_o he_o eph._n 1.7_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o and_o therein_o our_o freedom_n from_o condemnation_n rom._n 5.1_o christ_n die_v that_o his_o seed_n may_v be_v justify_v isa_n 53.10_o 11._o those_o that_o be_v in_o he_o by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n 1_o cor._n 4.15_o observe_v vi_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o justification_n or_o that_o wherein_o it_o consist_v be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n i._n e._n not_o only_o the_o gild_n and_o punishment_n be_v remove_v but_o fault_n because_o it_o be_v a_o pardon_n ground_v on_o justice_n which_o clear_v the_o fault_n also_o by_o he_o we_o be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o law_n charge_v we_o with_o act._n 13.39_o in_o man_n subject_a to_o a_o law_n there_o be_v no_o middle_a condition_n between_o not_o impute_v of_o sin_n and_o impute_v of_o righteousness_n and_o so_o these_o term_n be_v use_v as_o equivalent_a act._n 13.36_o 39_o through_o this_o man_n be_v preach_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 4.6_o 8._o 2_o cor._n 15.19_o 21._o rom_n 5.17_o this_o be_v through_o the_o bloodshed_n of_o christ_n eph._n 1.7_o mat._n 26.28_o observe_v vii_o god_n justifi_v a_o sinner_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n faith_n be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o receive_v this_o benefit_n faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1._o this_o faith_n be_v believe_v on_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o he_o gal._n 2.16_o know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o we_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n we_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o justification_n out_o of_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o inability_n to_o obtain_v justification_n by_o work_n 2._o this_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v we_o as_o a_o act_n of_o righteousness_n earn_v and_o procure_v our_o justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o it_o for_o this_o will_v have_v be_v justification_n by_o work_n as_o under_o the_o law_n diametrical_o opposite_a to_o grace_n and_o free_a gift_n which_o exclude_v all_o consideration_n of_o any_o work_n of_o we_o to_o be_v our_o righteousness_n under_o any_o denomination_n or_o diminutive_a term_n whatever_o whether_o you_o will_v call_v it_o legal_a or_o evangelical_n though_o you_o reckon_v it_o no_o more_o than_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o pepper-corn_n rom._n 11.6_o faith_n in_o this_o case_n be_v count_v he_o not_o work_v rom._n 4.5_o and_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n that_o stand_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o satisfi_v for_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v or_o suffer_v as_o have_v be_v show_v 3._o god_n justifi_v by_o faith_n as_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v proper_o and_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o metonymical_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o righteousness_n receive_v by_o it_o and_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o christ_n be_v all_o one_o gal._n 3.8_o rom._n 5.1_o by_o faith_n we_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n act._n 26.18_o and_o chap._n 10_o 43._o it_o be_v effect_n be_v the_o reception_n of_o justification_n not_o the_o work_n of_o it_o as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v maintain_v by_o his_o hand_n or_o nourish_v by_o his_o mouth_n when_o those_o do_v but_o receive_v that_o which_o nourish_v his_o food_n and_o drink_n the_o cup_n be_v put_v for_o the_o liquor_n in_o the_o cup_n 1_o cor._n 11.26_o 27._o see_v rom._n 1.17_o and_o 13.22_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n eph._n 3.17_o perceive_v eat_v drink_v joh._n 1.12_o chap._n 9.49_o 53._o 4._o this_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v exclusive_o to_o all_o our_o work_n for_o justification_n we_o defend_v against_o the_o papist_n justification_n by_o faith_n only_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o sully_v express_v in_o scripture_n phrase_n rom._n 3.28_o gal._n 2.16_o phil._n 3.8_o 9_o rom._n 4.16_o 5._o we_o must_v understand_v faith_n in_o a_o full_a sense_n of_o receive_v remission_n of_o the_o salt_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o punishment_n we_o believe_v that_o god_n account_v not_o the_o fault_n to_o we_o of_o the_o least_o sin_n and_o where_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v account_v for_o righteousness_n it_o be_v because_o of_o the_o object_n it_o receive_v rom._n 4.6_o 7_o 8._o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o 21._o we_o believe_v christ_n righteousness_n impute_v to_o we_o as_o our_o sin_n to_o he_o or_o else_o we_o receive_v not_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o believe_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o charge_v we_o with_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n which_o charge_v signify_v impute_v sin_n rom._n 8.33_o 34_o together_o
and_o soul_n be_v and_o the_o spirit_n lively_a instrument_n rather_o than_o the_o principal_a cause_n neither_o will_v a_o believer_n be_v necessary_o perfectin_a holiness_n here_o by_o or_o christ_n make_v a_o sinner_n for_o christ_n know_v how_o to_o dwell_v in_o a_o believer_n by_o certain_a measure_n and_o degree_n and_o to_o make_v they_o holy_a so_o far_o only_o as_o he_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o though_o this_o union_n seem_v too_o high_a a_o preferment_n for_o such_o unworthy_a creature_n as_o we_o be_v yet_o consider_v the_o preciousness_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v redeem_v we_o shall_v dishonour_v god_n if_o we_o shall_v not_o expect_v a_o miraculous_a advancement_n to_o the_o high_a dignity_n that_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o that_o blood_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o union_n contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n because_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o union_n be_v spiritual_a fall_v not_o at_o all_o under_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n several_a learned_a man_n of_o late_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o believer_n than_o such_o as_o person_n or_o thing_n whole_o separate_v may_v have_v by_o their_o mutual_a relation_n each_o to_o other_o and_o according_o they_o interpret_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o this_o union_n when_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n they_o account_v that_o a_o political_a head_n or_o governor_n be_v the_o thing_n mean_v when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o his_o people_n and_o they_o in_o he_o they_o think_v that_o the_o proper_a meaning_n be_v that_o christ_n law_n doctrine_n grace_n salvation_n or_o that_o godliness_n be_v in_o they_o and_o embrace_v by_o they_o so_o that_o christ_n here_o must_v not_o be_v take_v for_o christ_n himself_o but_o for_o some_o other_o thing_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o christ_n when_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o spirit_n and_o one_o flesh_n they_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o agreement_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o affection_n as_o if_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o union_n mention_v ephes_n 5.32_o consist_v rather_o in_o a_o harsh_a hope_n or_o a_o dark_a improper_a expression_n than_o in_o the_o depth_n and_o abstruceness_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o as_o if_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v affect_v obscure_a intricate_a expression_n when_o they_o speak_v to_o this_o church_n of_o thing_n very_o plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v thus_o that_o great_a mystery_n the_o union_n of_o believer_n with_o christ_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v be_v high_o own_v former_o both_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o many_o eminent_a protestant_a divine_n particular_a writer_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o by_o a_o very_a general_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o many_o age_n be_v now_o explode_a out_o of_o the_o new_a model_n of_o divinity_n the_o reason_n of_o explode_v it_o as_o i_o judge_v in_o charity_n be_v not_o because_o our_o late_a learned_a refiner_n of_o divinity_n think_v themselves_o less_o able_a to_o defend_v it_o than_o the_o other_o two_o mysterious_a union_n and_o to_o silence_v the_o objection_n of_o those_o proud_a sophister_n that_o will_v not_o believe_v what_o they_o can_v comprehend_v but_o rather_o because_o they_o account_v it_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sinew_n of_o antinomianism_n that_o lie_v unobserved_a in_o the_o former_a usual_a doctrine_n that_o it_o tend_v to_o puff_n up_o man_n with_o a_o persuasion_n that_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o have_v eternal_a life_n in_o they_o already_o and_o that_o they_o need_v not_o depend_v any_o long_o upon_o their_o uncertain_a performance_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n for_o salvation_n whereby_o they_o account_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o a_o holy_a practice_n to_o be_v subvert_v but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v lay_v another_o manner_n of_o foundation_n for_o a_o holy_a practice_n than_o they_o imagine_v of_o which_o this_o union_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v be_v a_o principal_a stone_n next_o to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n and_o in_o opposition_n to_o their_o corrupt_a gloss_n upon_o the_o scripture_n that_o prove_v it_o i_o assert_v that_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o subjection_n to_o christ_n as_o a_o political_a head_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o of_o the_o abide_n of_o his_o law_n doctrine_n grace_n salvation_n and_o all_o godliness_n in_o we_o and_o of_o our_o agreement_n with_o he_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o affection_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v altogether_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o they_o and_o this_o assertion_n be_v useful_a for_o a_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o union_n it_o be_v not_o a_o privilege_n procure_v by_o our_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o holiness_n as_o some_o may_v imagine_v or_o a_o reward_n of_o good_a work_n reserve_v for_o we_o in_o another_o world_n but_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n bestow_v upon_o believer_n in_o their_o very_a first_o entrance_n into_o a_o holy_a state_n on_o which_o all_o ability_n to_o do_v good_a work_n do_v depend_v and_o all_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n do_v follow_v after_o it_o as_o fruit_n produce_v by_o it_o have_v thus_o far_o explain_v the_o direction_n i_o shall_v now_o show_v that_o though_o the_o truth_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v above_o the_o search_n of_o natural_a reason_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_o discover_v to_o those_o that_o have_v their_o understanding_n open_v to_o discern_v that_o supernatural_a revelation_n of_o the_o mysterious_a way_n of_o sanctification_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o there_o be_v several_a place_n in_o scripture_n that_o do_v plain_o express_v it_o some_o text_n show_v thâ—â—_n all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o our_o salvation_n be_v treasure_v 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o comprehend_v in_o his_o fullness_n 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o must_v have_v they_o thence_o or_o 〈◊〉_d at_o all_o col._n 1.19_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n col._n 2.11_o 12_o 13._o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o the_o holy_a nature_n whereby_o we_o live_v to_o god_n be_v first_o produce_v in_o he_o by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n in_o who_o also_o you_o be_v circumcise_v in_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n bury_v with_o he_o quicken_v together_o with_o he_o when_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o your_o sin_n ephes_n 1.3_o who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ._n a_o holy_a frame_n of_o spirit_n with_o all_o its_o necessary_a qualification_n must_v needs_o be_v comprehend_v here_o in_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n and_o these_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n person_n in_o heavenly_a place_n as_o prepared_z and_o treasure_v up_o in_o he_o for_o we_o while_o we_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v our_o holy_a endowment_n out_o of_o he_o or_o not_o at_o all_o in_o this_o text_n some_o choose_v rather_o to_o read_v heavenly_a thing_n as_o in_o the_o margin_n because_o neither_o place_n nor_o thing_n be_v express_v in_o the_o original_a but_o the_o former_a textual_a read_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o marginal_n as_o be_v the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o original_a greek_a phrase_n which_o be_v and_o must_v necessary_o be_v so_o render_v in_o two_o other_o place_n of_o this_o same_o epistle_n chap._n 3.10_o &_o 6.12_o another_o text_n be_v 1_o cor._n 1.30_o which_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v of_o god_n make_v unto_o we_o sanctification_n by_o which_o we_o be_v able_a to_o walk_v holy_o as_o well_o as_o wise_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o which_o we_o be_v save_o wise_a and_o righteousness_n by_o the_o imputation_n of_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o redemption_n whereby_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o all_o misery_n to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o glory_n as_o our_o happiness_n in_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n other_o text_n of_o scripture_n show_v plain_o that_o we_o receive_v our_o holiness_n out_o of_o his_o fullness_n by_o fellowship_n with_o he_o joh._n 1.16_o 17._o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v we_o all_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o grace_n answerable_a to_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n which_o must_v needs_o include_v the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n 1_o joh._n 1.3_o 5_o 6_o 7._o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n god_n be_v light_a if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o hence_o
without_o blemish_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n by_o his_o precious_a blood_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o 20._o and_o he_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n than_o which_o fill_v his_o humane_a nature_n with_o all_o its_o fullness_n afterward_o and_o raise_v it_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o give_v that_o spirit_n then_o to_o the_o church_n 1_o pet._n 1.11_o &_o 3.18_o 19_o now_o this_o spirit_n be_v able_a and_o effectual_a to_o unite_v those_o saint_n to_o that_o flesh_n which_o christ_n be_v to_o take_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n because_o he_o be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o and_o to_o give_v out_o to_o they_o that_o grace_n with_o which_o christ_n will_v afterward_o fill_v his_o flesh_n for_o their_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o we_o therefore_o david_n account_v christ_n flesh_n to_o be_v his_o and_o speak_v of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n as_o his_o own_o before_o hand_n as_o full_o as_o any_o of_o we_o can_v do_v since_o their_o accomplishment_n psal_n 16.9_o 10_o 11._o my_o flesh_n also_o shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n thou_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n yea_o and_o saint_n before_o david_n time_n do_v all_o eat_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n even_o of_o the_o same_o christ_n as_o we_o do_v and_o therefore_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o privilege_n of_o union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 10.3_o 4._o and_o when_o christ_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n all_o the_o saint_n depart_v who_o spirit_n be_v then_o make_v perfect_a in_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o the_o saint_n that_o then_o be_v or_o shall_v afterward_o be_v on_o earth_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o and_o comprehend_v in_o christ_n as_o their_o head_n ephes_n 1.10_o and_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n in_o who_o the_o build_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n before_o and_o the_o apostle_n after_o his_o come_a being_n fit_o frome_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n ephes_n 2.20_o 21._o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13.8_o his_o incarnation_n death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o holiness_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o man_n from_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o all_o saint_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v be_v join_v together_o to_o be_v member_n of_o that_o one_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n direct_v iv_o the_o mean_n or_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n accomplish_v our_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o our_o fellowship_n with_o he_o in_o all_o holiness_n be_v the_o gospel_n whereby_o christ_n enter_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o and_o faith_n whereby_o we_o actual_o receive_v christ_n himself_o with_o all_o his_o fullness_n into_o our_o heart_n and_o this_o faith_n be_v a_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o hearty_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o also_o believe_v on_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v reveal_v and_o free_o promise_v to_o we_o therein_o for_o all_o his_o salvation_n explication_n that_o which_o i_o assert_v in_o the_o forego_n direction_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o our_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v christ_n in_o we_o by_o a_o mystical_a union_n to_o enable_v we_o for_o a_o holy_a practice_n may_v put_v we_o to_o a_o stand_n in_o our_o endeavour_n for_o holiness_n because_o we_o can_v imagine_v how_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o raise_v ourselves_o above_o our_o natural_a sphere_n to_o his_o glorious_a union_n and_o fellowship_n until_o god_n be_v please_v to_o make_v know_v to_o we_o by_o supernatural_a revelation_n the_o mean_n whereby_o his_o spirit_n make_v we_o partaker_n of_o so_o high_a a_o privilege_n but_o god_n be_v please_v to_o help_v we_o at_o a_o stand_n to_o go_v on_o forward_o by_o reveal_v two_o mean_n or_o instrument_n whereby_o his_o spirit_n accomplish_v the_o mystical_a union_n and_o fellowship_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o we_o and_o whereby_o rational_a creature_n be_v capable_a of_o attain_v thereunto_o by_o his_o spirit_n work_v in_o they_o one_o of_o these_o mean_n be_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n wherein_o god_n do_v make_v know_v to_o we_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o we_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n eph._n 3.8_o col._n 1.27_o and_o do_v also_o invite_v we_o and_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v on_o christ_n for_o his_o salvation_n and_o do_v encourage_v we_o by_o a_o free_a promise_n of_o that_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o act_v 16.31_o rom._n 10.9_o 11._o this_o be_v god_n own_o instrument_n of_o conveyance_n wherein_o he_o send_v christ_n to_o we_o to_o bless_v we_o with_o his_o salvation_n act_v 3.26_o it_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o righteousness_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o 8_o 9_o faith_n come_v by_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a instrument_n whereby_o we_o be_v beget_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o we_o rom._n 10.16_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 4.15_o gal._n 4.19_o there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o we_o to_o say_v in_o our_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o bring_v christ_n down_o from_o above_o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a to_o bring_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a that_o we_o may_v be_v unite_v and_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o in_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n for_o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o to_o we_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o christ_n himself_o gracious_o condescend_v to_o be_v nigh_o to_o we_o so_o that_o we_o may_v come_v at_o he_o there_o without_o go_v any_o further_a if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v join_v to_o he_o rom._n 10.6_o 7_o 8._o the_o other_o of_o these_o mean_n be_v faith_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v our_o instrument_n of_o reception_n whereby_o the_o union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v accomplish_v on_o our_o part_n by_o our_o actual_a receive_n of_o christ_n himself_o with_o all_o his_o fullness_n into_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a subject_n of_o the_o present_a explanation_n the_o faith_n which_o philosopher_n common_o treat_v of_o be_v only_o a_o habit_n of_o the_o understanding_n whereby_o we_o assent_v to_o a_o testimony_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o testifier_n according_o some_o will_v have_v faith_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n in_o religion_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n testify_v they_o but_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n rom._n 3.24_o 25._o not_o only_o in_o his_o authority_n as_o a_o testifier_n and_o though_o a_o mere_a assent_n to_o a_o testimony_n be_v sufficient_a faith_n for_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n which_o the_o philosopher_n aim_v at_o yet_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o design_n of_o save_v faith_n be_v not_o only_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n testify_v and_o promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o to_o apprehend_v and_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n as_o give_v by_o and_o with_o the_o promise_n therefore_o save_v faith_n must_v necessary_o contain_v two_o act_n believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v on_o christ_n as_o promise_v free_o to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n for_o all_o salvation_n by_o the_o one_o it_o receive_v the_o mean_n wherein_o christ_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o the_o other_o it_o receive_v christ_n himself_o and_o his_o salvation_n in_o the_o mean_n as_o it_o be_v one_o act_n to_o receive_v the_o breast_n or_o cup_n wherein_o milk_n or_o wine_n be_v convey_v and_o another_o act_n to_o suck_v the_o milk_n in_o the_o breast_n and_o to_o drink_v the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n and_o both_o these_o act_n must_v be_v perform_v hearty_o with_o a_o unfeigned_a love_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n above_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v our_o spiritual_a appetite_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o eat_n and_o drink_v christ_n the_o food_n of_o life_n as_o a_o natural_a appetite_n be_v for_o bodily_a nourishment_n our_o assent_v unto_o or_o believe_v the_o gospel_n must_v not_o be_v force_v
in_o three_o particular_n one_a the_o grace_n of_o faith_n be_v as_o well_o fit_v for_o the_o soul_n receive_v of_o christ_n and_o union_n with_o he_o as_o any_o instrument_n of_o the_o body_n be_v for_o receive_v and_o close_v with_o thing_n needful_a for_o it_o by_o the_o very_a act_n of_o hearty_a trust_n or_o believe_v on_o christ_n for_o all_o salvation_n and_o happiness_n the_o soul_n heave_v and_o put_v away_o from_o itself_o every_o thing_n that_o keep_v it_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o christ_n as_o all_o confidence_n in_o our_o own_o strength_n endeavour_n work_n privilege_n or_o in_o any_o worldly_a pleasure_n profit_n honour_n or_o in_o any_o humane_a help_n and_o succour_n for_o our_o happiness_n and_o salvation_n because_o such_o confidence_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o our_o confidence_n in_o christ_n for_o all_o salvation_n paul_n by_o his_o confidence_n in_o christ_n be_v take_v off_o from_o all_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n he_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o glory_v in_o his_o privilege_n legal_a righteousness_n and_o count_v all_o other_o enjoyment_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o religion_n to_o be_v but_o dung_n that_o he_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o phil._n 3.3_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o the_o voice_n of_o faith_n be_v ashur_n shall_v not_o save_v we_o neither_o will_v we_o ride_v upon_o horse_n neither_o will_v we_o say_v any_o more_o to_o the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n you_o be_v our_o god_n for_o in_o thou_o the_o fatherless_a find_v mercy_n hos_fw-la 14.3_o we_o have_v no_o might_n against_o this_o great_a company_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n neither_o know_v we_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v upon_o thou_o 2_o chron._n 20.12_o i_o may_v multiply_v place_n of_o scripture_n to_o show_v what_o a_o self_n empty_v grace_n faith_n be_v and_o how_o it_o cast_v other_o considence_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n by_o get_v above_o they_o to_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a happiness_n and_o salvation_n the_o same_o act_n of_o trust_v or_o believe_v on_o christ_n or_o on_o god_n be_v the_o very_a manner_n of_o our_o soul_n come_v to_o christ_n joh._n 6.35_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o lord_n psal_n 73.28_o flee_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o hide_v we_o psal_n 143.9_o make_v our_o resuge_n in_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n psal_n 57.1_o stay_v ourselves_o and_o our_o mind_n upon_o the_o lord_n isa_n 50.10_o &_o 26.3_o lay_v hold_n of_o eternal_a life_n 1_o tim._n 6.12_o lift_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n psal_n 51.1_o 2._o roll_v our_o way_n and_o cast_v our_o burden_n upon_o the_o lord_n psal_n 37.5_o &_o 55.22_o and_o of_o our_o eat_n and_o drink_v christ_n as_o have_v already_o appear_v let_v we_o consider_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n can_v be_v see_v or_o handle_v or_o attain_v to_o by_o any_o bodily_a motion_n but_o be_v reveal_v and_o promise_v to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n now_o let_v any_o invent_v if_o they_o can_v any_o way_n for_o the_o soul_n to_o exercise_v any_o motion_n or_o activeness_n in_o receive_v of_o this_o unseen_a promise_a salvation_n beside_o believe_v the_o word_n and_o trust_v on_o christ_n for_o the_o benefit_n promise_v if_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v earn_v by_o work_n or_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o conditional_a faith_n than_o this_o yet_o a_o faith_n must_v be_v instrumental_a to_o receive_v he_o some_o think_v love_n as_o sit_v to_o be_v the_o unite_n grace_n but_o i_o have_v show_v that_o love_n to_o christ_n salvation_n be_v a_o ingredient_n into_o faith_n and_o though_o love_v be_v a_o appetite_n unto_o union_n yet_o we_o have_v no_o other_o likely_a way_n to_o fill_v this_o appetite_n while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n beside_o trust_n on_o christ_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n as_o he_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n two_o there_o be_v in_o this_o saving-faith_n a_o natural_a tendency_n to_o furnish_v the_o soul_n with_o a_o holy_a frame_n and_o nature_n and_o all_o endowment_n necessary_a thereunto_o out_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n a_o hearty_a affectionate_a truss_v on_o christ_n for_o all_o his_o salvation_n as_o free_o promise_v to_o we_o have_v natural_o enough_o to_o work_v in_o our_o soul_n a_o rational_a bent_n and_o inclination_n to_o and_o ability_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o holiness_n because_o it_o comprehend_v in_o it_o a_o trust_v that_o through_o christ_n we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o alive_a to_o god_n and_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v rom._n 6.2_o 6_o 4._o and_o that_o we_o live_v by_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.25_o and_o that_o we_o have_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o god_n be_v our_o god_n psal_n 31.14_o and_o that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o lord_n righteousness_n and_o strength_n whereby_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n isa_n 45.24_o phil._n 4.13_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v glortens_o happy_a in_o the_o anjoyment_n of_o christ_n to_o all_o eternity_n phil._n 3.20_o 21._o when_o the_o saint_n in_o scripture_n speak_v so_o high_o of_o such_o glorious_a spiritual_a privilege_n as_o i_o have_v here_o name_v they_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o familiar_a fence_n and_o language_n of_o their_o faith_n trust_v on_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o they_o give_v we_o but_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o content_n of_o it_o and_o they_o speak_v of_o nothing_o more_o than_o what_o they_o receive_v out_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o can_v we_o otherwise_o judge_v but_o that_o those_o that_o have_v a_o hearty_a love_n to_o christ_n and_o can_v upon_o a_o good_a ground_n think_v and_o speak_v such_o high_a thing_n concern_v themselves_o must_v needs_o be_v hearty_o dispose_v and_o mighty_o strengthen_v for_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n three_o because_o faith_n have_v such_o a_o natural_a tendency_n to_o dispose_v and_o strengthen_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o judge_v it_o a_o meet_a instrument_n to_o accomplish_v every_o part_n of_o that_o practice_n in_o a_o acceptable_a manner_n those_o that_o with_o a_o due_a affection_n believe_v steadfast_o on_o christ_n for_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o all_o his_o salvation_n may_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o they_o be_v carry_v forth_o by_o that_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o its_o strength_n or_o weakness_n to_o love_n god_n hearty_o because_o god_n have_v love_v they_o first_o 1_o joh._n 4.19_o to_o praise_v he_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n ephes_n 5.26_o john_n 16.26_o 27._o to_o be_v patient_a with_o cheerfulness_n under_o all_o affliction_n give_v thanks_o to_o the_o father_n that_o have_v call_v they_o to_o his_o heavenly_a inheritance_n col._n 1.11_o 12._o to_o love_n all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n out_o of_o love_n to_o their_o heavenly_a father_n 1_o john_n 5.1_o to_o walk_v as_o christ_n walk_v 1_o john_n 2.6_o and_o to_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o live_v to_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o constrain_v by_o his_o love_n in_o die_v for_o they_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o we_o have_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n concern_v the_o excellent_a work_n that_o be_v produce_v by_o faith_n heb._n 11._o and_o though_o trust_v on_o christ_n be_v account_v such_o a_o slight_a and_o contemptible_a thing_n yet_o i_o know_v no_o work_n of_o obedience_n which_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o produce_v and_o note_v the_o excellent_a manner_n of_o work_v by_o faith_n by_o it_o we_o live_v and_o act_v in_o all_o good_a work_n as_o people_n in_o christ_n as_o raise_v above_o ourselves_o and_o our_o natural_a state_n by_o partake_v of_o he_o and_o his_o salvation_n and_o we_o do_v all_o in_o his_o name_n and_o on_o his_o account_n this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o that_o mysterious_a manner_n of_o live_v to_o god_n in_o holiness_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o christian_a religion_n wherein_o we_o live_v and_o yet_o not_o we_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o gal._n 2.20_o and_o who_o can_v imagine_v any_o other_o way_n but_o this_o for_o such_o a_o practice_n while_o christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n be_v know_v to_o we_o only_o by_o the_o gospel_n the_o explanation_n that_o i_o have_v make_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o of_o its_o aptitude_n for_o its_o office_n be_v sufficient_a to_o evidence_n that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o holy_a faith_n as_o it_o be_v call_v judas_n 20._o and_o that_o such_o a_o trust_n on_o christ_n as_o i_o have_v describe_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n can_v have_v any_o tendency_n to_o licentiousness_n but_o only_o to_o holiness_n and_o that_o it_o root_v and_o ground_v we_o in_o holiness_n more_o than_o the_o mere_a accept_n of_o any_o term_n of_o salvation_n and_o consent_v to_o have_v christ_n for_o our_o lord_n can_v do_v
and_o be_v more_o powerful_a to_o secure_v a_o holy_a practice_n than_o any_o of_o those_o resolution_n of_o obedience_n or_o resignate_a act_n that_o some_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o great_a condition_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v indeed_o no_o better_o than_o hypocritical_a act_n if_o they_o be_v not_o produce_v by_o this_o faith_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o counterfeit_n dead_a faith_n such_o as_o wicked_a man_n may_v have_v and_o if_o that_o tend_v to_o licentiousness_n let_v not_o true_a faith_n be_v blame_v but_o rather_o mark_v the_o description_n of_o it_o which_o i_o have_v give_v that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v with_o a_o counterfeit_a faith_n instead_o of_o it_o i_o shall_v add_v something_o concern_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o excellent_a grace_n and_o of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o it_o whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o slight_a and_o easy_a a_o way_n of_o salvation_n as_o some_o may_v imagine_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o of_o our_o union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n by_o faith_n be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o infinite_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o god_n and_o christ_n himself_o by_o the_o spirit_n for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n 1_o cor_n 12.12_o 13._o god_n grant_v we_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n ephes_n 3.16_o 17._o if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v the_o great_a effect_n of_o faith_n that_o by_o it_o we_o be_v raise_v to_o live_v above_o our_o natural_a condition_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n live_v in_o we_o we_o can_v rational_o conceive_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v within_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o advance_v we_o so_o high_a if_o god_n have_v do_v no_o more_o for_o we_o in_o our_o sanctification_n than_o to_o restore_v we_o to_o our_o first_o natural_a holiness_n yet_o this_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v without_o put_v forth_o his_o own_o almighty_a power_n to_o quicken_v those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n how_o much_o more_o be_v this_o almighty_a power_n needful_a to_o advance_v we_o to_o this_o wonderful_a new_a kind_n of_o frame_n wherein_o we_o live_v and_o act_v above_o all_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n by_o a_o high_a principle_n of_o life_n than_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n in_o innocency_n even_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n live_v and_o act_v in_o we_o the_o natural_a man_n bring_v forth_o his_o offspring_n according_a to_o his_o image_n by_o that_o natural_a power_n of_o multiply_v with_o which_o god_n bless_v he_o at_o his_o first_o creation_n but_o the_o second_o adam_n bring_v forth_o his_o offspring_n new_o bear_v according_a to_o his_o image_n only_o by_o the_o spirit_n joh._n 3.5_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o even_o those_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n joh._n 1.12_o 13._o christ_n take_v his_o own_o humane_a nature_n into_o personal_a union_n with_o himself_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o she_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a overshadow_v she_o the_o same_o power_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v create_v luke_n 1.35_o so_o he_o take_v we_o into_o mystical_a union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o himself_o by_o no_o less_o than_o a_o infinite_a create_a power_n for_o we_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n ephes_n 2.10_o and_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o this_o great_a work_n of_o our_o new_a creation_n in_o christ_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v first_o work_n upon_o our_o heart_n by_o and_o with_o the_o gospel_n to_o produce_v in_o we_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o the_o gospel_n shall_v come_v to_o we_o in_o word_n only_o and_o not_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n paul_n may_v labour_v to_o plant_v and_o apollo_n to_o water_v without_o any_o success_n because_o we_o can_v receive_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yea_o we_o shall_v account_v they_o foolishness_n until_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v we_o to_o discern_v they_o 1_o thess_n 1.5_o 1_o cor._n 3.6_o &_o 2.14_o we_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o any_o teach_n of_o man_n except_o we_o also_o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n and_o be_v draw_v to_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n john_n 6.44_o 45._o and_o when_o save_v faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o the_o same_o spirit_n give_v we_o fast_o hold_v of_o christ_n by_o it_o as_o he_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o faith_n to_o receive_v christ_n so_o he_o fill_v it_o with_o christ_n or_o else_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n will_v be_v like_o a_o dream_n of_o one_o that_o think_v that_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o when_o he_o awake_v he_o find_v himself_o empty_a the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v both_o give_v that_o faith_n whereby_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v and_o do_v work_v also_o the_o miracle_n by_o it_o so_o also_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v work_v save_v faith_n in_o we_o and_o do_v answer_v the_o aim_n and_o end_n of_o that_o faith_n by_o give_v we_o union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n by_o it_o so_o that_o none_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o work_n belong_v to_o faith_n but_o only_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o indeed_o faith_n be_v of_o such_o a_o humble_a self-denying_a nature_n that_o it_o ascribe_v nothing_o that_o it_o receive_v to_o itself_o but_o all_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o god_n save_v we_o by_o faith_n that_o all_o the_o glory_n may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o his_o freegrace_n rom._n 4.16_o if_o adam_n have_v strength_n enough_o in_o innocency_n to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o we_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v strength_n enough_o to_o raise_v himself_o above_o his_o natural_a state_n into_o union_n with_o christ_n because_o faith_n do_v not_o unite_v we_o to_o christ_n by_o its_o own_o virtue_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v by_o it_o and_o with_o it_o thus_o we_o be_v first_o passive_a and_o then_o active_a in_o this_o great_a work_n of_o mystical_a union_n we_o be_v first_o apprehend_v of_o christ_n and_o then_o we_o apprehend_v christ_n christ_n enter_v first_o into_o the_o soul_n to_o join_v himself_o to_o it_o by_o give_v it_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o soul_n receive_v christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n by_o their_o own_o power_n as_o the_o sun_n first_o enlighten_v our_o eye_n and_o then_o we_o can_v see_v it_o by_o its_o own_o light_n we_o may_v note_v further_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o this_o union_n be_v full_o accomplish_v by_o christ_n give_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n to_o we_o even_o before_o we_o act_v that_o faith_n in_o the_o reception_n of_o he_o because_o by_o this_o grace_n or_o spirit_n of_o faith_n the_o soul_n be_v incline_v and_o dispose_v to_o a_o active_a receive_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o doubt_n christ_n be_v thus_o unite_a to_o many_o infant_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o can_v act_v faith_n because_o they_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o their_o understanding_n but_o those_o of_o ripe_a year_n that_o be_v join_v passive_o to_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n will_v also_o join_v themselves_o with_o he_o active_o by_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o until_o they_o act_v this_o faith_n they_o can_v know_v or_o enjoy_v their_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o or_o make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o act_v any_o other_o duty_n of_o holiness_n acceptable_o in_o this_o life_n direct_v v._o we_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o true_a holiness_n by_o any_o of_o our_o endeavour_n while_o we_o continue_v in_o our_o natural_a state_n and_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o a_o new_a state_n by_o union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n through_o faith_n explication_n it_o it_o evident_a all_o have_v not_o that_o precious_a faith_n whereby_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n yea_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o have_v it_o be_v small_a comparative_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n 1_o joh._n 5.19_o 20._o and_o many_o of_o those_o that_o at_o length_n attain_v unto_o it_o do_v
the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n shall_v at_o last_o stand_v or_o fall_v according_a to_o those_o term_n three_o sincere_a obedience_n can_v be_v perform_v to_o all_o the_o command_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n except_o it_o be_v also_o perform_v to_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o give_v by_o moses_n and_o as_o oblige_v we_o by_o that_o authority_n some_o assertor_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o salvation_n by_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o command_v of_o christ_n will_v fain_o be_v free_a from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n because_o that_o justifi_v none_o but_o thunder_v out_o a_o curse_n against_o all_o those_o that_o seek_v salvation_n by_o the_o work_v of_o it_o gal._n 3.10_o 11._o but_o if_o they_o be_v at_o all_o justify_v by_o sincere_a work_n their_o respect_n to_o moses_n authority_n will_v not_o hinder_v their_o success_n for_o many_o that_o be_v good_a christian_n account_v themselves_o bind_v to_o obey_v not_o only_o the_o moral_n but_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o if_o they_o have_v seek_v justification_n by_o any_o work_n they_o will_v have_v seek_v it_o by_o those_o act_n 20_o 20_o 21._o they_o know_v not_o of_o any_o justification_n by_o sincere_a work_n as_o command_v only_o in_o the_o gospel_n yet_o if_o they_o have_v err_v in_o any_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v tolerate_v their_o weakness_n and_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o they_o must_v seek_v their_o salvation_n by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o give_v by_o moses_n or_o else_o they_o can_v never_o get_v it_o by_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o command_v of_o christ_n christ_n never_o love_v their_o new_a condition_n so_o well_o as_o to_o abolish_v the_o moysaicall_a authority_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o it_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o to_o fulfil_v they_o in_o the_o practice_n require_v by_o they_o and_o have_v declare_v that_o those_o that_o break_v one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v and_o teach_v they_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v call_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 5.17_o 19_o he_o command_v we_o to_o do_v to_o man_n whatsoever_o we_o will_v they_o shall_v do_v to_o we_o because_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o account_v the_o law_n authoritative_a to_o oblige_v we_o in_o this_o matter_n he_o require_v his_o disciple_n to_o observe_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n bid_v they_o because_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n mat._n 23.23_o and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n when_o christ_n have_v occasion_n to_o answer_v the_o question_n of_o those_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o error_n that_o i_o be_o now_o deal_v with_o in_o seek_v their_o salvation_n by_o their_o own_o work_n he_o show_v they_o that_o they_o must_v obey_v the_o command_n as_o they_o be_v already_o establish_v by_o the_o moysaicall_a authority_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n how_o read_v thou_o this_o do_v and_o thou_o shall_v live_v luke_n 10.26_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n which_o be_v thou_o shall_v do_v no_o murder_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n urge_v the_o performance_n of_o moral_a duty_n upon_o believer_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n the_o apostle_n paul_n exhort_v to_o love_v one_o another_o because_o he_o that_o love_v another_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n rom._n 13.8_o and_o to_o honour_v our_o father_n and_o mother_n which_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n with_o promise_n ephes_n 6.2_o the_o apostle_n john_n exhort_v to_o love_v other_o as_o no_o new_a but_o a_o old_a commandment_n the_o apostle_n james_n exhort_v to_o fulfil_v the_o royal_a law_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o and_o to_o keep_v all_o the_o command_v of_o the_o law_n one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o because_o he_o that_o say_v do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n say_v also_o do_v not_o kill_v jam._n 2.8_o 10_o 11._o sound_z protestant_n have_v account_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v a_o antinomian_a error_n though_o our_o late_a prevaricator_n against_o antinomianism_n maintain_v this_o error_n yet_o they_o establish_v a_o worse_a error_n of_o justification_n by_o their_o sincere_a gospel-work_n i_o think_v the_o denomination_n of_o the_o antinomian_o arise_v from_o this_o error_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n have_v its_o authority_n at_o first_o from_o christ_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n that_o ordain_v the_o law_n by_o angel_n on_o mount_n sinai_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n a_o mediator_n for_o the_o israelite_n who_o be_v then_o his_o only_a church_n and_o with_o who_o we_o believe_v gentile_n be_v now_o join_v as_o fellow-member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n eph._n 3.6_o and_o though_o christ_n have_v since_o abrogate_a some_o of_o the_o commandment_n then_o give_v by_o moses_n concern_v figurative_a ceremony_n and_o judicial_a proceed_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o annul_v the_o obligative_a authority_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o have_v leave_v it_o in_o its_o full_a force_n to_o oblige_v we_o in_o moral_a duty_n that_o be_v still_o to_o be_v practise_v as_o when_o some_o act_n of_o any_o parliament_n be_v repeal_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o parliament_n remain_v inviolable_a in_o other_o act_n that_o be_v not_o repeal_v i_o know_v they_o object_n that_o the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n the_o ministration_n of_o death_n write_v and_o engrave_v on_o stone_n be_v also_o do_v away_o by_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 3.7_o but_o this_o make_v altogether_o against_o their_o conditional_a covenant_n for_o they_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n and_o do_v not_o as_o they_o command_v perfect_a obedience_n for_o even_o christ_n himself_o command_v we_o to_o be_v perfect_a mat._n 5.48_o but_o as_o they_o be_v condition_n for_o procure_a life_n and_o avoid_v death_n establish_v by_o promise_n of_o life_n to_o the_o doer_n and_o a_o curse_n to_o the_o breaker_n of_o they_o gal._n 3.10_o 12._o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o israel_n on_o mount_n sinai_n be_v abolish_v by_o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 8.8_o 9_o 13._o and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n bound_v we_o not_o as_o they_o be_v word_n of_o that_o covenant_n exod._n 34.28_o i_o mean_v they_o bound_v we_o not_o as_o condition_n of_o that_o covenant_n except_o we_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n for_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n do_v still_o stand_v in_o force_n enough_o to_o curse_v those_o that_o seek_v salvation_n by_o their_o own_o work_n gal._n 3.10_o and_o if_o abolish_v it_o be_v only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o faith_n gal._n 2.19_o 20._o &_o 15.15_o but_o the_o ten_o commandment_n bound_v we_o still_o as_o they_o be_v then_o give_v to_o a_o people_n that_o be_v at_o that_o time_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o abraham_n to_o show_v they_o what_o duty_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a well_o please_v to_o god_n and_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n for_o their_o conversation_n the_o result_n of_o all_o be_v that_o we_o must_v still_o practice_v moral_a duty_n as_o command_v by_o moses_n but_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o our_o practice_n if_o we_o use_v they_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o life_n not_o as_o condition_n of_o justification_n they_o can_v be_v no_o ministration_n of_o death_n or_o kill_a letter_n unto_o we_o their_o perfection_n indeed_o make_v they_o to_o be_v hard_a term_n to_o procure_v life_n by_o but_o a_o better_a rule_n to_o discover_v all_o imperfection_n and_o to_o guide_v we_o to_o that_o perfection_n which_o we_o shall_v aim_v at_o and_o it_o will_v be_v our_o wisdom_n not_o to_o part_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o decalogue_n of_o moses_n until_o our_o new_a divine_n can_v furnish_v we_o with_o another_o system_fw-la of_o morality_n as_o complete_a as_o that_o and_o as_o excellent_o compose_v and_o order_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o more_o authentic_a than_o that_o be_v 4_o those_o that_o endeavour_v to_o procure_v christ_n salvation_n by_o their_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o all_o the_o command_v of_o christ_n do_v act_n contrary_a to_o that_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n freegrace_n and_o faith_n discover_v in_o the_o
term_n you_o be_v first_o to_o do_v the_o holy_a duty_n command_v before_o you_o have_v any_o interest_n in_o the_o life_n promise_v or_o any_o right_a to_o lay_v hold_n of_o it_o as_o you_o by_o faith_n and_o you_o must_v practise_v holiness_n without_o the_o forementioned_a mean_n or_o else_o you_o can_v never_o attain_v to_o they_o thus_o the_o true_a mean_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o their_o office_n and_o instead_o of_o be_v cause_n they_o be_v make_v to_o be_v effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o a_o holy_a practice_n and_o it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a ever_o to_o expect_v such_o effect_n and_o fruit_n for_o holiness_n itself_o with_o all_o its_o effect_n must_v needs_o be_v destroy_v when_o its_o necessary_a cause_n be_v take_v away_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n testify_v that_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n make_v faith_n void_a and_o promise_n of_o none_o effect_n and_o frustrate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o if_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a and_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v of_o no_o profit_n and_o of_o none_o effect_v to_o we_o as_o those_o that_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n rom._n 4.14_o gal._n 2.21_o &_o 5.2_o 4._o let_v we_o now_o examine_v the_o modern_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o condition_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o all_o the_o command_v of_o christ_n and_o we_o shall_v quick_o find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o chip_n of_o the_o same_o block_n with_o the_o former_a legal_a way_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n destructive_a to_o the_o mean_n of_o holiness_n and_o to_o holiness_n itself_o it_o require_v of_o we_o the_o performance_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n before_o we_o have_v the_o mean_v necessary_a to_o produce_v it_o by_o make_v it_o antecedent_n to_o our_o justification_n and_o persuasion_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o our_o actual_a enjoyment_n of_o union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o of_o that_o new_a nature_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v only_o in_o he_o by_o faith_n it_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o save_a faith_n whereby_o we_o actual_o receive_v and_o enjoy_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o knock_v off_o our_o hand_n from_o lay_v hold_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n by_o tell_v we_o still_o as_o christ_n tell_v the_o legalworker_n after_o all_o his_o labour_n that_o yet_o we_o lack_v something_o mat._n 10.21_o that_o it_o be_v presumption_n to_o take_v he_o as_o our_o own_o until_o we_o have_v perform_v the_o condition_n for_o our_o right_n and_o title_n to_o he_o which_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o save_a faith_n otherwise_o call_v sincere_a obedience_n by_o this_o devise_v conditional_a faith_n satan_n keep_v many_o poor_a soul_n at_o a_o bay_n pore_v upon_o their_o own_o heart_n for_o many_o year_n together_o to_o find_v whether_o they_o have_v perform_v the_o condition_n and_o whether_o they_o have_v as_o yet_o any_o right_n to_o christ_n for_o their_o salvation_n not_o dare_v to_o venture_v to_o take_v he_o as_o their_o own_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a partition-wall_n that_o will_v certain_o hinder_v the_o soul_n from_o come_v to_o christ_n until_o it_o be_v throw_v down_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n by_o grace_n without_o any_o procure_a condition_n of_o work_n and_o though_o it_o be_v account_v but_o as_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o pepper-corn_n for_o a_o great_a estate_n yet_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o break_v the_o able_a man_n in_o the_o world_n because_o it_o debar_v he_o from_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o only_a effectual_a mean_n of_o holiness_n whereby_o that_o pepper-corn_n may_v be_v obtain_v two_o those_o that_o seek_v salvation_n by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n do_v therein_o act_v according_a to_o their_o natural_a state_n they_o live_v and_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n or_o old-man_n not_o according_a to_o the_o new-state_n by_o christ_n live_v in_o they_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o several_a of_o they_o that_o live_v under_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v partaker_n of_o a_o new_a state_n in_o christ_n and_o do_v walk_v holy_o in_o it_o but_o the_o best_a in_o this_o world_n have_v in_o they_o flesh_n as_o well_o as_o spirit_n and_o may_v act_v according_a to_o either_o state_n in_o some_o measure_n and_o in_o this_o matter_n they_o do_v act_v only_o according_a to_o their_o carnal_a natural_a state_n when_o the_o believe_a galatian_n be_v seduce_v to_o a_o legal_a way_n of_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n paul_n charge_v it_o upon_o they_o as_o their_o folly_n that_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n they_o will_v now_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 3.3_o and_o he_o resemble_v those_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n to_o abraham_n son_n bear_v of_o hagar_n the_o bondwoman_n to_o show_v that_o such_o do_v walk_v as_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n not_o after_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 4.19_o 23_o 29._o the_o law_n be_v first_o give_v to_o adam_n in_o his_o pure_a natural_a state_n to_o prescribe_v term_n for_o his_o continuance_n in_o happiness_n which_o he_o then_o enjoy_v and_o ever_o since_o that_o time_n the_o flesh_n or_o naturalman_n be_v marry_v to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o law_n have_v dominion_n over_o a_o man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v i._n e._n until_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o his_o fleshly_a state_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o marry_v to_o he_o that_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 7.1_o 4._o we_o be_v not_o at_o all_o under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n according_a to_o our_o new_a state_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v rom._n 6.14_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n and_o gal._n 3.18_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n from_o hence_o we_o may_v firm_o conclude_v that_o none_o can_v possible_o attain_v to_o true_a godliness_n by_o act_v according_a to_o legal-term_n because_o i_o have_v full_o prove_v already_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v godly_a while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o in_o a_o natural_a state_n and_o that_o as_o far_o as_o we_o act_v according_a to_o it_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o sin_n the_o law_n be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n that_o it_o can_v bring_v we_o to_o fulfil_v its_o own_o righteousness_n rom._n 8.3_o 4._o it_o be_v marry_v to_o a_o cross_a piece_n of_o flesh_n that_o be_v enmity_n to_o it_o and_o can_v never_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o rom._n 8.8_o it_o sue_v the_o naturalman_n for_o a_o old_a debt_n of_o obedience_n that_o he_o be_v utter_o unable_a to_o pay_v since_o the_o fall_n and_o the_o success_n be_v according_a to_o the_o proverb_n sue_v a_o beggar_n and_o catch_v a_o louse_n neither_o do_v those_o take_v a_o better_a course_n that_o will_v bring_v themselves_o to_o holiness_n by_o make_v sincere_a obedience_n to_o christ_n command_n the_o condition_n of_o their_o salvation_n their_o way_n be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n with_o that_o of_o the_o calatians_n before_o mention_v who_o will_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o the_o flesh_n not_o by_o perfect_a obedience_n but_o sincere_a as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o their_o eudeavour_n to_o procure_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n by_o their_o sincere_a obedience_n do_v testify_v against_o themselves_o that_o they_o do_v not_o act_v as_o people_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o rather_o as_o people_n that_o judge_n themselves_o to_o be_v without_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v yet_o to_o seek_v for_o it_o and_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v as_o impossible_a to_o be_v attain_v unto_o as_o perfect_a obedience_n if_o we_o act_v according_a to_o our_o dead_a natural_a state_n three_o as_o the_o law_n bereave_v of_o all_o strengthen_n mean_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o find_v we_o without_o strength_n in_o our_o natural_a state_n so_o of_o itself_o it_o afford_v we_o no_o strength_n to_o fulfil_v its_o own_o commandment_n if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v that_o can_v have_v give_v life_n very_o righteousness_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n gal._n 3.21_o it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o promise_v we_o life_n until_o we_o have_v perform_v the_o obedience_n require_v by_o it_o the_o man_n that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o rom._n 6.5_o it_o be_v well_o call_v a_o voice_n of_o word_n heb._n 12.19_o because_o its_o high_a and_o big_a word_n be_v not_o acompany_v with_o any_o enliven_a power_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n by_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v not_o better_a nature_a or_o more_o bountiful_a to_o we_o for_o it_o exact_v of_o we_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n before_o it_o allow_v we_o any_o life_n or_o salvation_n by_o christ_n
righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o all_o salvation_n only_o by_o fellowship_n with_o he_o through_o faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o affront_n to_o christ_n or_o slight_v and_o contemn_v of_o the_o justice_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n while_o we_o be_v pollute_v sinner_n but_o rather_o it_o be_v a_o affront_a and_o contemn_v of_o the_o saving-grace_n merit_n and_o fullness_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o endeavour_v to_o make_v ourselves_o righteous_a and_o holy_a before_o we_o receive_v christ_n himself_o and_o all_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n in_o he_o by_o faith_n christ_n loathe_v not_o to_o touch_v a_o leper_n and_o condescend_v to_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o do_v not_o expect_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v wash_v and_o perfume_v before_o hand_n as_o some_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o do_v when_o they_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o poor-man_n in_o imitate_v of_o christ_n three_o those_o that_o receive_v christ_n with_o a_o unfeigned_a faith_n shall_v never_o want_v a_o wedding_n garment_n to_o adorn_v they_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n faith_n itself_o be_v very_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o most_o holy_a 2_o pet._n 1.1_o judas_n 20._o god_n love_v it_o because_o it_o give_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o salvation_n only_o to_o the_o freegrace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n rom._n 4.16_o and_o renounce_v all_o dependence_n on_o any_o condition_n that_o we_o can_v perform_v to_o procure_v a_o right_n to_o christ_n or_o to_o make_v ourselves_o acceptable_a to_o he_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o hearty_a love_n to_o christ_n as_o saviour_n and_o a_o hunger_a and_o thirst_a appetite_n for_o his_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v the_o mouth_n whereby_o the_o soul_n feed_v hungry_o upon_o he_o what_o wedding_n garment_n can_v sinner_n bring_v with_o they_o more_o delightful_a than_o this_o to_o their_o bountiful_a god_n who_o great_a design_n be_v to_o manifest_v the_o abundant_a riches_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n and_o bounty_n in_o this_o wedding_n feast_n the_o father_n himself_o love_v they_o because_o they_o love_v christ_n and_o believe_v that_o he_o come_v out_o from_o god_n jo._n 16.27_o but_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o it_o account_v not_o itself_o or_o any_o other_o work_n of_o we_o a_o sufficient_a ornament_n to_o make_v we_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o will_v not_o be_v our_o wedding-garment_n itself_o but_o it_o buy_v of_o christ_n white_a raiment_n that_o we_o may_v be_v clothe_v and_o that_o the_o shame_n of_o our_o nakedness_n may_v not_o appear_v rev._n 3.18_o though_o it_o love_v and_o desire_v the_o free-gift_n of_o holiness_n yet_o it_o abandon_v all_o thought_n of_o practise_v holiness_n immediate_o before_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o a_o holy_a nature_n it_o put_v on_o christ_n himself_o and_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n thus_o every_o true_a believer_n be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n rev._n 12.1_o even_o with_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v please_v to_o be_v himself_o both_o our_o wedding-garment_n and_o feast_n and_o all_o our_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n for_o the_o more_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o consolation_n of_o those_o distress_a soul_n that_o lie_v under_o the_o terrible_a apprehension_n of_o their_o own_o sinfulness_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o dare_v not_o venture_v to_o trust_v steadfast_o on_o christ_n for_o their_o salvation_n until_o they_o can_v find_v in_o themselves_o some_o change_n from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n i_o shall_v mention_v particular_o several_a of_o those_o thing_n that_o such_o will_v find_v in_o themselves_o and_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o if_o some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o partly_o comprehend_v in_o faith_n itself_o they_o be_v fruit_n and_o consequence_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v rational_o expect_v before_o we_o trust_v on_o christ_n for_o our_o salvation_n first_o they_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o repent_v before_o they_o believe_v on_o christ_n for_o their_o salvation_n because_o repentance_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n luke_n 13.3_o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v and_o christ_n place_v the_o duty_n of_o repentance_n before_o faith_n mar._n 1.15_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o christ_n require_v repentance_n first_o as_o the_o end_n to_o be_v aim_v at_o and_o faith_n in_o the_o next_o place_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o attain_v to_o it_o and_o though_o the_o end_n be_v first_o in_o intention_n yet_o the_o mean_n be_v first_o in_o practice_n and_o execution_n though_o both_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o what_o be_v repentance_n but_o a_o hearty_a turn_n from_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o his_o service_n and_o what_o way_n be_v there_o to_o turn_v to_o god_n but_o through_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n without_o who_o none_o come_v to_o the_o father_n joh._n 14.6_o and_o what_o way_n be_v there_o of_o come_v to_o christ_n but_o by_o faith_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v turn_v to_o god_n in_o the_o right_a way_n we_o must_v first_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o faith_n must_v go_v before_o repentance_n as_o the_o great_a instrument_n afford_v we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o the_o effectual_a performance_n of_o it_o repentance_n be_v indeed_o a_o duty_n which_o sinner_n owe_v natural_o to_o god_n but_o the_o great_a question_n be_v how_o shall_v sinner_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v it_o this_o question_n be_v resolve_v only_o by_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n repent_v and_o believe_v the_o way_n to_o repent_v be_v to_o begin_v with_o believe_v therefore_o the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o john_n in_o his_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o that_o be_v on_o christ_n jesus_n act_v 19.4_o two_o regeneration_n also_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n joh._n 3_o 3._o and_o therefore_o many_o will_v find_v it_o wrought_v in_o themselves_o before_o they_o trust_v on_o christ_n for_o salvation_n but_o consider_v what_o regeneration_n be_v it_o be_v a_o new_a beget_n or_o create_v we_o in_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 4.15_o eph._n 2.10_o in_o who_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n far_o different_a from_o that_o which_o we_o receive_v from_o the_o first_o adam_n now_o faith_n be_v the_o unite_n grace_n whereby_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o first_o grace_n wrought_v in_o our_o regeneration_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n when_o you_o true_o believe_v you_o be_v regenerate_v and_o not_o till_o then_o those_o that_o receive_v christ_n by_o believe_v and_o those_o only_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n joh._n 1.12_o 13._o three_o they_o account_v it_o necessary_a to_o receive_v christ_n as_o lord_n and_o lawgiver_n by_o a_o sincere_a resignation_n of_o themselves_o to_o his_o government_n and_o a_o resolution_n to_o obey_v his_o law_n before_o they_o receive_v he_o as_o their_o saviour_n this_o be_v one_o principal_a lesson_n of_o the_o new_a divinity_n and_o such_o a_o receive_a christ_n as_o lord_n be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o great_a act_n of_o save_a faith_n without_o which_o such_o faith_n as_o i_o have_v describe_v whereby_o we_o trust_v on_o christ_n for_o salvation_n be_v reckon_v no_o better_a than_o gross_a presumption_n they_o teach_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o bestow_v his_o salvation_n on_o those_o that_o do_v not_o first_o yield_v their_o subjection_n to_o his_o kingly_a authority_n but_o he_o call_v they_o his_o enemy_n because_o they_o will_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o and_o require_v that_o they_o be_v bring_v and_o slay_v before_o he_o luke_n 19.27_o and_o i_o own_v it_o as_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o christ_n will_v save_v none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o resign_v up_o themselves_o sincere_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o royal_a authority_n and_o law_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o this_o holy_a resignation_n or_o to_o any_o sincere_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n of_o obedience_n before_o they_o receive_v his_o salvation_n but_o rather_o by_o receive_v it_o man_n that_o be_v never_o thorough_o sensible_a of_o their_o natural_a death_n in_o sin_n do_v easy_o bring_v themselves_o to_o resolve_v universal_a obedience_n to_o god_n when_o they_o be_v on_o their_o deathbed_n or_o in_o any_o eminent_a danger_n or_o when_o they_o will_v prepare_v
we_o must_v perceive_v it_o to_o make_v we_o love_v he_o for_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o god_n contrary_n to_o we_o that_o hate_v we_o and_o will_v damn_v we_o our_o own_o innate_a self-love_n will_v breed_v hatred_n and_o heart-rising_n against_o he_o in_o spite_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o love_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n must_v flow_v from_o faith_n unfeigned_a 1_o tim._n 1.5_o and_o if_o hatred_n work_v in_o thou_o more_o than_o love_n how_o can_v thou_o expect_v good_a thought_n of_o god_n or_o any_o other_o than_o blaspheme_v or_o at_o least_o murmur_a thought_n of_o he_o in_o this_o condition_n ill-will_n never_o speak_v or_o think_v well_o the_o first_o right_a holy_a thought_n thou_o can_v have_v of_o god_n be_v thought_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o thy_o soul_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v include_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n get_v these_o thought_n first_o by_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o they_o will_v breed_v in_o thou_o love_n to_o god_n and_o all_o good_a thought_n of_o he_o and_o free_v thou_o from_o blasphemous_a and_o murmur_a thought_n by_o degree_n for_o love_n think_v no_o evil_a 1_o cor._n 13.9_o then_o will_v thou_o be_v able_a to_o account_n god_n just_a and_o merciful_a if_o he_o have_v damn_v thou_o and_o extend_v his_o grace_n to_o other_o and_o thou_o will_v be_v able_a to_o think_v well_o of_o his_o holiness_n and_o of_o his_o decree_n which_o many_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o the_o way_n to_o get_v rid_v of_o thy_o rage_a lust_n be_v by_o faith_n that_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o work_v by_o love_n act._n 15.9_o gal._n 5.6_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v bring_v to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o god_n and_o christ_n by_o faith_n or_o else_o it_o will_v lust_n after_o fleshly_a and_o worldly_a pleasure_n and_o the_o more_o you_o strive_v against_o lust_n without_o faith_n the_o more_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o though_o you_o prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o restrain_v the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o beg_v a_o holy_a fear_n of_o god_n with_o fear_n of_o come_v short_a of_o the_o promise_a rest_n through_o unbelief_n heb._n 4.1_o such_o a_o fear_n be_v a_o ingredient_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o will_v breed_v in_o we_o a_o reverential_a yea_o a_o childlike_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o his_o goodness_n heb._n 12.28_o hos_fw-la 3.5_o we_o must_v have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n with_o reverence_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n we_o must_v have_v or_o hold_v fast_a grace_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o hold_v fast_o grace_n but_o by_o faith_n and_o this_o will_v quick_o calm_v all_o panic_n and_o torment_a horror_n and_o if_o you_o will_v be_v free_a from_o carelessness_n and_o slightning_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n your_o way_n be_v first_o to_o avoid_v despair_v by_o believe_v for_o people_n grow_v careless_a by_o despair_v and_o for_o their_o own_o quiet_a they_o will_v endeavour_v to_o slight_a evil_n which_o they_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o prevent_v according_a to_o the_o proverb_n let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v 1_o cor._n 15.32_o true_a humiliation_n for_o sin_n be_v either_o a_o part_n or_o fruit_n of_o faith_n for_o on_o our_o believe_v we_o shall_v remember_v our_o own_o evil_a way_n and_o do_n that_o be_v not_o good_a and_o shall_v loathe_v ourselves_o in_o our_o own_o sight_n for_o all_o our_o abomination_n ezek._n 36.31_o we_o shall_v also_o then_o willing_o renounce_v our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o account_v it_o but_o dung_n that_o we_o may_v win_v christ_n by_o faith_n phil._n 3.7_o 8._o but_o beggar_n will_v make_v the_o most_o of_o all_o their_o nasty_a rag_n till_o they_o be_v furnish_v with_o better_a clothes_n and_o cripple_n will_v not_o cast_v away_o their_o crutch_n until_o they_o have_v a_o better_a support_n to_o lean_v on_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o believe_v the_o pardon_v grace_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o a_o pardon_n from_o a_o prince_n will_v sometime_o soon_o draw_v tear_n from_o a_o stubborn_a malefactor_n than_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o halter_n will_n thus_o the_o sinful_a woman_n be_v bring_v to_o wash_v christ_n foot_n with_o her_o tear_n luke_n 7.37_o 38._o we_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v sorry_a for_o grieve_v god_n with_o our_o sin_n while_o we_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o enemy_n that_o will_v ease_v himself_o well_o enough_o of_o his_o burden_n and_o right_v himself_o upon_o we_o by_o our_o everlasting_a destruction_n the_o belief_n of_o god_n pardon_v and_o accept_v grace_n be_v a_o necessary_a mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o ingenuous_a confession_n of_o sin_n the_o people_n free_o confess_v their_o sin_n when_o they_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n in_o jordan_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n mark_v 1.4_o 5._o the_o confession_n of_o despairer_n be_v force_v like_o the_o extort_a confession_n and_o cry_n out_o of_o malefactor_n upon_o the_o rack_n a_o pardon_n soon_o open_v the_o mouth_n to_o a_o ingenuous_a confession_n than_o confess_v and_o be_v hang_v or_o confess_v and_o be_v damn_v therefore_o if_o you_o will_v free_o confess_v your_o sin_n believe_v first_o that_o god_n be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v your_o sin_n through_o christ_n 1_o joh._n 1.9_o and_o if_o you_o will_v pray_v to_o god_n or_o praise_v he_o with_o lively_a affection_n you_o must_v first_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v hear_v you_o and_o give_v you_o what_o be_v best_a for_o you_o for_o christ_n sake_n joh._n 16.23_o 24._o otherwise_o your_o pray_n will_v be_v only_o from_o the_o tooth_n outward_a for_o how_o shall_v you_o call_v on_o he_o on_o who_o you_o have_v not_o believe_v rom._n 10.14_o you_o must_v come_v first_o to_o christ_n the_o altar_n by_o faith_n that_o by_o he_o you_o may_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o heb._n 13.10_o 15._o final_o to_o pass_v from_o particular_n to_o the_o general_a assertion_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o direction_n if_o you_o ask_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n or_o get_v any_o save_a qualification_n i_o must_v direct_v you_o first_o to_o faith_n as_o the_o work_n of_o work_n and_o the_o great_a save_v preparatory_a to_o all_o good_a qualification_n by_o answer_v in_o our_o saviour_n word_n this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v joh._n 6.28_o 29._o direct_v viii_o be_v sure_a to_o seek_v for_o holiness_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n only_o in_o its_o due_a order_n where_o god_n have_v place_v it_o after_o union_n with_o christ_n justification_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o that_o order_n seek_v it_o earnest_o by_o faith_n as_o a_o very_a necessary_a part_n of_o your_o salvation_n explication_n i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v observe_v wary_o in_o all_o these_o direction_n that_o the_o holiness_n aim_v at_o as_o the_o great_a end_n in_o the_o whole_a discourse_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o grace_n or_o act_n of_o faith_n require_v peculiar_o by_o the_o gospel_n which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o save_a gift_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v here_o consider_v rather_o as_o a_o mean_n precedent_n to_o the_o reception_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o salvation_n than_o a_o part_n of_o his_o salvation_n receive_v but_o the_o holiness_n aim_v at_o consist_v in_o conformity_n to_o the_o whole_a moral_a law_n to_o which_o we_o be_v natural_o oblige_v if_o their_o have_v never_o be_v any_o gospel_n or_o any_o such_o duty_n as_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o salvation_n now_o in_o this_o direction_n three_o thing_n be_v contain_v that_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o guide_v we_o to_o the_o attainment_n of_o this_o great_a end_n and_o therefore_o worthy_a of_o our_o serious_a consideration_n first_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o high_a concern_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o due_a place_n and_o order_n wherein_o god_n have_v settle_v this_o holy_a practice_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o a_o great_a point_n of_o christian_a wisdom_n to_o seek_v it_o only_o in_o that_o order_n we_o know_v that_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n and_o that_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n have_v appear_v in_o appoint_v the_o order_n of_o his_o creature_n which_o we_o be_v force_v to_o observe_v for_o attainment_n of_o our_o end_n in_o worldly_a thing_n so_o also_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n god_n have_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n order_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o sure_a 2_o sam._n 23.5_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o have_v a_o orderly_a dependence_n each_o upon_o other_o as_o link_n of_o the_o same_o golden_a chain_n though_o several_a of_o they_o and_o a_o title_n to_o they_o
be_v sincere_a so_o that_o they_o can_v see_v assurance_n in_o themselves_o therefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o assurance_n must_v not_o be_v account_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o justify_v faith_n and_o salvation_n lest_o we_o shall_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o doubt_v saint_n sad_a and_o drive_v they_o to_o despair_v they_o account_v that_o former_a protestant_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o manifest_a absurdity_n in_o make_v assurance_n to_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o definition_n of_o saving-faith_n because_o all_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n be_v bind_v to_o saving-faith_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v absolute_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o then_o many_o of_o they_o will_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v not_o declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n concern_v they_o in_o particular_a yea_o that_o which_o be_v a_o plain_a lie_n because_o the_o gospel_n show_v that_o many_o of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v be_v not_o choose_v to_o salvation_n and_o that_o perish_v for_o ever_o mat._n 20.16_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o appearance_n of_o so_o great_a a_o absurdity_n move_v many_o to_o imagine_v that_o saving-faith_n be_v a_o trust_n or_o rest_v on_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a sufficient_a mean_n of_o salvation_n without_o any_o assurance_n or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o desire_v and_o venture_v to_o trust_v or_o rely_v upon_o he_o in_o a_o mere_a state_n of_o suspense_n and_o uncertainty_n concern_v our_o salvation_n or_o with_o a_o probable_a opinion_n or_o conjectural_a hope_n of_o it_o at_o best_a another_o objection_n against_o this_o doctrine_n of_o assurance_n be_v that_o it_o destroy_v self-examination_n bring_v forth_o the_o evil_a fruit_n of_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n as_o if_o they_o know_v their_o place_n in_o heaven_n already_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n cause_v carelessness_n of_o duty_n carnal_a security_n all_o manner_n of_o licentiousness_n and_o this_o make_v they_o commend_v doubtfulness_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o necessary_a to_o maintain_v in_o we_o humility_n religious_a fear_n watchfulness_n much_o search_a and_o try_v our_o spiritual_a state_n and_o way_n diligence_n in_o good_a work_n and_o all_o deyotion_n against_o all_o those_o contrary_a imagination_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o maintain_v this_o ancient_a protestant_a doctrine_n of_o assurance_n as_o i_o have_v express_v in_o the_o direction_n and_o first_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o some_o observation_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o it_o which_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o turn_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o strong_a objection_n that_o can_v be_v make_v against_o it_o first_o observe_v diligent_o that_o the_o assurance_n direct_v unto_o be_v not_o a_o persuasion_n that_o we_o have_v already_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n or_o that_o we_o have_v be_v already_o bring_v in_o to_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o only_o that_o god_n be_v please_v gracious_o to_o give_v christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n unto_o we_o and_o to_o bring_v we_o into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n though_o we_o have_v be_v altogether_o in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n until_o this_o present_a time_n so_o that_o this_o doctrine_n do_v not_o at_o all_o tend_v to_o breed_v presumption_n in_o wicked_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n that_o their_o state_n be_v good_a already_o but_o only_o encourage_v they_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n confident_o for_o a_o good_a state_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o may_v yea_o many_o must_v be_v teach_v to_o doubt_v whether_o their_o present_a state_n be_v good_a and_o that_o it_o be_v humility_n so_o to_o do_v and_o that_o we_o must_v find_v out_o the_o certainty_n and_o sincerity_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n by_o self-examination_n before_o we_o can_v have_v a_o wellgrounded_n assurance_n that_o we_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n already_o and_o that_o such_o a_o assurance_n belong_v to_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o reflect_v act_n of_o faith_n if_o any_o act_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v make_v of_o it_o be_v spiritual_a sense_n or_o feel_n of_o what_o be_v in_o myself_o and_o be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v and_o that_o many_o precious_a saint_n be_v without_o it_o and_o subject_a to_o many_o doubt_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o so_o that_o they_o may_v not_o know_v at_o all_o that_o it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v sometime_o intermit_v if_o not_o whole_o lose_v after_o it_o be_v get_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v strive_v to_o walk_v holy_o that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o it_o because_o it_o be_v very_o useful_a for_o our_o growth_n and_o increase_n in_o faith_n and_o in_o all_o holiness_n most_o protestant_n among_o we_o when_o they_o speak_v or_o write_v of_o assurance_n mean_v only_o that_o which_o be_v by_o reflection_n and_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o brief_o to_o show_v that_o what_o i_o assert_v be_v consistent_a with_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v common_o receive_v concern_v it_o and_o destructive_a to_o none_o of_o the_o good_a fruit_n of_o it_o therefore_o not_o guilty_a of_o those_o evil_n that_o some_o false_o charge_v it_o with_o this_o kind_n of_o assurance_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o answer_v not_o the_o question_n whither_o i_o be_o already_o in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n there_o be_v another_o great_a question_n that_o the_o soul_n must_v answer_v that_o it_o may_v get_v into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n whether_o god_n be_v gracious_o please_v now_o to_o bestow_v christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n upon_o i_o though_o i_o have_v be_v hitherto_o a_o very_a wicked_a creature_n we_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o resolve_v this_o question_n comfortable_o by_o another_o kind_n of_o assurance_n in_o the_o direct_a act_n of_o faith_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o persuade_v ourselves_o without_o reflect_v upon_o any_o good_a qualification_n in_o ourselves_o that_o god_n be_v ready_a gracious_o to_o receive_v we_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o save_a mercy_n in_o christ_n notwithstanding_o all_o our_o former_a wickedness_n according_a to_o the_o gracious_a promise_n i_o will_v call_v they_o my_o people_n which_o be_v not_o my_o people_n and_o her_o belove_a which_o be_v not_o belove_v and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v not_o my_o people_n there_o shall_v they_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o live_a god_n rom._n 9.25_o 26._o second_o the_o assurance_n direct_v unto_o be_v not_o a_o persuasion_n of_o our_o salvation_n whatever_o we_o do_v or_o however_o we_o live_v and_o walk_v but_o only_o in_o a_o limit_a way_n through_o mere_a freegrace_n in_o christ_n by_o partake_v of_o holiness_n as_o well_o as_o forgiveness_n and_o by_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v not_o hearty_o desire_v or_o endeavour_v to_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o such_o a_o salvation_n as_o this_o if_o we_o be_v not_o bring_v first_o to_o see_v our_o own_o sinfulness_n and_o misery_n and_o to_o despair_v of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o strength_n and_o to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n for_o the_o sanctify_a as_o well_o as_o justify_v grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n that_o so_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o receive_v christ_n must_v have_v in_o it_o not_o only_o a_o persuasion_n of_o happiness_n but_o these_o and_o the_o like_a good_a qualification_n that_o will_v make_v it_o a_o most_o holy_a faith_n certain_o a_o assurance_n thus_o qualify_v will_v not_o beget_v any_o pride_n in_o we_o but_o rather_o humility_n and_o self-loathing_a except_o any_o account_n it_o pride_n to_o rejoice_v and_o glory_n in_o christ_n when_o we_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n phil._n 3.3_o it_o will_v not_o destroy_v religious_a fear_n and_o breed_v carnal_a security_n but_o rather_o it_o will_v make_v we_o fear_v go_v aside_o from_o christ_n our_o only_a resuge_n and_o security_n and_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n noah_n have_v cause_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o ark_n and_o to_o abide_v there_o with_o assurance_n of_o his_o preservation_n yet_o he_o may_v well_o be_v afraid_a to_o venture_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n because_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o continuance_n in_o the_o ark_n be_v his_o only_a safery_n from_o perish_v in_o the_o flood_n and_o how_o can_v a_o persuasion_n of_o salvation_n in_o a_o way_n of_o holiness_n breed_v sloathfulness_n in_o duty_n carelessness_n and_o licentiousness_n it_o do_v rather_o mighty_o allure_v we_o and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o be_v always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o know_v that_o our_o labour_n
be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 15.5_o they_o that_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o freegrace_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o in_o christ_n be_v not_o indeed_o solicitous_a about_o earn_v their_o salvation_n by_o their_o own_o legal_a work_n and_o satan_n be_v ready_a to_o suggest_v to_o they_o that_o this_o be_v a_o sinful_a carelessness_n and_o tend_v to_o licentiousness_n but_o they_o that_o will_v believe_v this_o false_a suggestion_n of_o satan_n show_v plain_o that_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o love_n and_o that_o they_o be_v hold_v in_o to_o all_o their_o obedience_n by_o the_o bit_n and_o bridle_n of_o slavish_a fear_n as_o the_o horse_n and_o mule_n that_o have_v no_o understanding_n psal_n 32.9_o three_o beware_v of_o think_v so_o high_o of_o this_o assurance_n as_o if_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o same_o soul_n a_o great_a reason_n why_o many_o protestant_n have_v recede_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o ancestor_n in_o this_o point_n be_v because_o they_o think_v there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a assurance_n of_o salvation_n in_o any_o that_o be_v trouble_v with_o doubt_n as_o they_o find_v many_o be_v who_o they_o can_v but_o own_o as_o true_a believer_n and_o precious_a saint_n of_o god_n true_a indeed_o this_o assurance_n must_v be_v contrary_a to_o doubt_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o so_o if_o it_o be_v perfect_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n it_o will_v exclude_v all_o doubt_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o it_o do_v now_o exclude_v in_o some_o degree_n but_o be_v there_o not_o flesh_n as_o well_o as_o spirit_n in_o the_o best_a saint_n on_o earth_n gal._n 5.17_o be_v there_o not_o a_o law_n in_o their_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o their_o mind_n rom._n 7.23_o may_v not_o one_o that_o true_o believe_v say_v lord_n help_v my_o unbelief_n mark_v 9.24_o can_v any_o on_o earth_n say_v they_o have_v receive_v any_o grace_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o that_o they_o be_v whole_o free_a from_o the_o contrary_a corruption_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o assurance_n can_v be_v true_a except_o it_o be_v perfect_a and_o free_a the_o soul_n from_o all_o doubt_n the_o apostle_n account_v it_o a_o great_a blessing_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o that_o they_o have_v much_o assurance_n intimate_v that_o some_o true_a assurance_n may_v be_v in_o a_o less_o degree_n 1_o thess_n 1.5_o peter_n have_v some_o good_a assurance_n of_o christ_n help_n when_o he_o walk_v on_o the_o water_n at_o christ_n command_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v some_o doubtfulness_n in_o he_o as_o his_o fear_n show_v when_o he_o see_v the_o wind_n boisterous_a he_o have_v some_o faith_n contrary_a to_o doubt_v though_o it_o be_v but_o little_a as_o christ_n word_n to_o he_o show_v o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o doubt_v matth._n 14.29_o 30_o 31._o it_o be_v strange_a if_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n shall_v never_o oppose_v a_o true_a assurance_n and_o assault_v it_o with_o doubting_n a_o believer_n may_v be_v sometime_o so_o overwhelm_v with_o doubt_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o perceive_v a_o assurance_n in_o himself_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o know_v his_o place_n in_o heaven_n already_o as_o some_o scoff_o object_n that_o he_o will_v say_v that_o he_o know_v not_o any_o assurance_n that_o he_o have_v of_o be_v there_o and_o need_v diligent_a self-examination_n to_o find_v it_o out_o yet_o if_o at_o that_o time_n he_o can_v blame_v his_o soul_n for_o doubt_v why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o hope_v thou_o in_o god_n for_o i_o shall_v yet_o praise_v he_o psal_n 42.11_o if_o he_o can_v condemn_v his_o doubt_n as_o sinful_a and_o say_v with_o himself_o this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n psal_n 77.10_o these_o doubt_n be_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n if_o he_o still_o endeavour_v to_o call_v god_n father_n and_o complain_v to_o he_o that_o he_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v his_o father_n and_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n which_o he_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o and_o dispel_v those_o fear_n and_o doubt_n i_o say_v that_o such_o a_o one_o have_v some_o true_a assurance_n though_o he_o must_v strive_v to_o grow_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o he_o can_v not_o rational_o condemn_v his_o fear_n and_o doubt_n concern_v it_o as_o sinful_a neither_o can_v he_o rational_o pray_v to_o god_n as_o his_o father_n or_o that_o god_n will_v assure_v he_o of_o that_o love_n that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v to_o be_v true_a do_v but_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o save_a faith_n thus_o to_o resist_v and_o struggle_v with_o slavish_a fear_n of_o wrath_n and_o doubt_v of_o our_o own_o salvation_n and_o you_o grant_v in_o effect_n that_o there_o be_v and_o must_v be_v something_o of_o assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o save_v faith_n whereby_o it_o resist_v doubt_n and_o you_o be_v in_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o i_o in_o the_o assertion_n however_o strange_a my_o expression_n seem_v to_o you_o if_o this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v our_o imperfection_n in_o assurance_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o grace_n be_v well_o consider_v this_o ancient_a protestant_a doctrine_n will_v be_v free_v much_o from_o prejudice_n and_o gain_v more_o esteem_n among_o we_o four_o in_o the_o last_o place_n let_v it_o be_v well_o observe_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v to_o assure_v ourselves_o in_o our_o faith_n that_o god_n free_o give_v christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n to_o we_o particular_o be_v not_o because_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n before_o we_o believe_v it_o but_o because_o it_o become_v a_o certain_a truth_n when_o we_o believe_v it_o and_o because_o it_o will_v never_o be_v true_a except_o we_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n persuade_v and_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o it_o be_v so_o we_o have_v no_o absolute_a promise_n or_o declaration_n in_o scripture_n that_o god_n certain_o will_n or_o do_v give_v christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n to_o any_o one_o of_o we_o in_o particular_a neither_o do_v we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a already_o by_o scripture_n or_o sense_n or_o reason_n before_o we_o assure_v ourselves_o absolute_o of_o it_o yea_o we_o be_v without_o christ_n salvation_n at_o present_a in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n under_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n only_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n thus_o to_o assure_v ourselves_o and_o the_o scripture_n do_v sufficient_o warrant_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o deceive_v ourselves_o in_o believe_v a_o lie_n but_o according_a to_o our_o faith_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o we_o matth._n 9.29_o this_o be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o assurance_n far_o different_a from_o other_o ordinary_a kind_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o it_o be_v find_v weak_a and_o imperfect_a and_o difficult_a to_o be_v obtain_v and_o it_o be_v assault_v with_o many_o doubt_n we_o be_v constrain_v to_o believe_v other_o thing_n on_o the_o clear_a evidence_n we_o have_v that_o they_o be_v true_a and_o will_v remain_v true_a whether_o we_o believe_v they_o or_o no_o so_o that_o we_o can_v deny_v our_o assent_n without_o rebel_n against_o the_o light_n of_o our_o sense_n reason_n or_o conscience_n but_o here_o our_o assurance_n be_v not_o impress_v on_o our_o thought_n by_o any_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o we_o must_v work_v it_o out_o in_o ourselves_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o we_o bring_v our_o own_o thought_n into_o captivity_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n none_o but_o god_n can_v just_o require_v of_o we_o this_o kind_n of_o assurance_n because_o he_o only_o call_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v rom._n 4.17_o he_o only_o can_v give_v existence_n to_o thing_n that_o yet_o be_v not_o and_o make_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a upon_o our_o believe_v it_o that_o be_v not_o true_a before_o he_o only_o can_v make_v good_a that_o promise_n what_o thing_n soever_o you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v believe_v that_o you_o receive_v they_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v they_o mark_v 11.24_o who_o be_v he_o that_o say_v and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o lord_n command_v it_o not_o lament_v 3.37_o therefore_o this_o faith_n be_v due_a to_o god_n only_o and_o great_o redownd_v to_o his_o glory_n man_n will_v often_o require_v a_o believe_a something_o like_o it_o as_o when_o one_o say_v i_o will_v forgive_v your_o offence_n
and_o be_v your_o friend_n if_o i_o can_v find_v that_o you_o believe_v it_o and_o that_o you_o take_v i_o for_o a_o friend_n but_o their_o fallible_a word_n be_v not_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o make_v we_o persuade_v ourselves_o absolute_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v their_o promise_a favour_n the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n give_v we_o some_o light_n in_o this_o matter_n christ_n assure_v they_o on_o who_o they_o be_v wrought_v and_o who_o have_v power_n give_v they_o of_o work_v they_o that_o the_o miracle_n shall_v be_v wrought_v if_o they_o believe_v without_o doubt_v of_o the_o event_n mark_v 11._o and_o there_o be_v a_o reason_n for_o this_o resemblance_n because_o the_o end_n of_o work_a miracle_n be_v to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n name_n as_o the_o scripture_n clear_o show_v and_o indeed_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v a_o very_a great_a miracle_n it_o be_v report_v that_o wizard_n do_v often_o require_v those_o that_o come_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v that_o they_o shall_v obtain_v what_o they_o desire_v of_o they_o or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v their_o desire_n whereby_o the_o devil_n the_o master_n of_o those_o wizard_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n ape_n and_o that_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v that_o honour_n and_o glory_n ascribe_v to_o himself_o that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o have_v thus_o explain_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o assurance_n which_o i_o have_v direct_v unto_o i_o shall_v now_o produce_v several_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v and_o must_v necessary_o be_v such_o a_o assurance_n or_o persuasion_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o saving-faith_n itself_o first_o this_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o description_n before_o give_v of_o that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n into_o our_o heart_n i_o describe_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o hearty_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o also_o believe_v on_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v reveal_v and_o free_o promise_v to_o we_o therein_o for_o all_o his_o salvation_n and_o i_o show_v in_o the_o explanation_n that_o believe_v on_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o with_o rest_v rely_v lean_v stay_v ourselves_o on_o christ_n or_o god_n through_o christ_n for_o our_o salvation_n it_o may_v be_v some_o will_n like_o that_o description_n the_o better_a because_o faith_n be_v there_o describe_v by_o term_n that_o be_v ordinary_o use_v even_o by_o those_o that_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o assurance_n but_o those_o ordinary_a term_n do_v sufficient_o include_v assurance_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o they_o can_v stand_v without_o it_o and_o this_o show_v that_o many_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o assurance_n implicit_o and_o profess_v it_o though_o they_o think_v the_o contrary_n believe_v on_o christ_n for_o salvation_n as_o free_o promise_v to_o we_o must_v needs_o include_v a_o dependence_n on_o christ_n with_o a_o persuasion_n that_o salvation_n shall_v be_v free_o give_v as_o it_o be_v free_o promise_v to_o we_o believe_v with_o a_o divine_a faith_n ground_v on_o the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o the_o free-promise_n if_o it_o do_v not_o in_o some_o measure_n exclude_v a_o mere_a suspense_n and_o waver_a opinion_n or_o conjecture_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v so_o call_v some_o may_v be_v so_o absurd_a as_o to_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v only_o a_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n if_o we_o perform_v such_o condition_n as_o he_o require_v and_o then_o indeed_o it_o will_v leave_v we_o where_o it_o find_v we_o as_o to_o any_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n until_o those_o condition_n be_v perform_v but_o i_o have_v already_o prevent_v such_o a_o absurdity_n by_o show_v that_o this_o believe_v on_o christ_n be_v itself_o not_o only_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o also_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o actual_o receive_v it_o believe_v being_n the_o proper_a act_n of_o faith_n must_v needs_o have_v the_o same_o contrary_n to_o it_o as_o stagger_v rom._n 4.20_o waver_a heb._n 10.29_o doubt_v matth._n 14.31_o fear_v mark_v 5.36_o these_o contrary_n do_v much_o illustrate_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o do_v show_v that_o believe_a must_v have_v some_o confidence_n in_o it_o else_o it_o will_v have_v doubt_v in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o it_o for_o what_o man_n that_o understand_v the_o preciousness_n of_o his_o immortal_a soul_n and_o his_o danger_n of_o lose_v it_o can_v ever_o avoid_v fear_n doubt_v and_o trouble_v of_o heart_n by_o any_o believe_v whereby_o he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o assure_v himself_o of_o his_o salvation_n the_o other_o term_n of_o trust_v and_o rest_v on_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o faith_n be_v often_o describe_v by_o orthodox_n teacher_n must_v include_v assurance_n of_o salvation_n because_o they_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o believe_v on_o christ_n the_o soul_n must_v have_v its_o sufficient_a support_n to_o beat_v it_o up_o against_o oppress_v fear_n trouble_n care_n despair_n that_o it_o may_v thus_o trust_v and_o rest_n the_o right_a manner_n of_o trust_v and_o hope_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v by_o assure_v ourselves_o against_o all_o fear_n and_o doubt_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o god_n and_o he_o be_v become_v our_o salvation_n i_o trust_v on_o thou_o o_o lord_n i_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o god_n psal_n 31.14_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o rock_n and_o my_o fortress_n and_o my_o deliverer_n my_o strength_n in_o who_o i_o will_v trust_v psal_n 18.2_o behold_v god_n be_v my_o salvation_n i_o will_v trust_v and_o not_o be_v afraid_a isa_n 12.2_o o_o my_o soul_n hope_v thou_o in_o god_n who_o be_v the_o health_n of_o my_o countenance_n and_o my_o god_n psal_n 42.16_o true_a hope_n be_v ground_v on_o god_n only_o that_o he_o will_v bless_v we_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o anchor_n for_o the_o soul_n sure_a and_o steadfast_a heb._n 6.17.18_o 19_o if_o you_o trust_v rely_v and_o stay_v yourselves_o on_o christ_n or_o hope_v in_o he_o without_o assure_v yourselves_o at_o all_o of_o salvation_n by_o he_o you_o make_v no_o better_o use_v of_o he_o than_o if_o he_o be_v a_o break_a reed_n and_o if_o you_o will_v stay_v yourselves_o on_o the_o lord_n you_o must_v look_v on_o he_o as_o your_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n teach_v let_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v upon_o his_o god_n isai_n 50._o 10._o if_o you_o will_v rest_v in_o the_o lord_n you_o must_v believe_v that_o he_o deal_v bountiful_o with_o you_o psal_n 116.7_o or_o else_o for_o aught_o you_o know_v you_o make_v your_o bed_n in_o hell_n and_o you_o will_v show_v little_a regard_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o your_o own_o soul_n if_o you_o dare_v to_o rest_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n without_o any_o persuasion_n of_o a_o sure_a interest_n in_o christ_n people_n may_v please_v themselves_o with_o such_o a_o trust_n or_o rest_v etc._n etc._n when_o they_o be_v at_o ease_n but_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n it_o vanish_v away_o and_o appear_v to_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n but_o be_v turn_v into_o shame_n the_o soul_n that_o live_v in_o such_o waver_a and_o doubt_v concern_v salvation_n do_v not_o stay_v itself_o nor_o rest_n at_o all_o but_o be_v like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n drive_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o toss_v he_o be_v a_o double_a mind_a man_n unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n jam._n 1.6_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o mere_a suspense_n and_o doubtfulness_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n your_o desire_n to_o trust_v be_v but_o a_o lazy_a would_n without_o any_o fix_a resolution_n and_o you_o dare_v not_o yet_o venture_v to_o trust_v on_o he_o steadfast_o if_o you_o call_v it_o only_o your_o desire_n to_o trust_v and_o rely_v on_o jesus_n christ_n i_o may_v answer_v that_o you_o can_v do_v thus_o much_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n except_o you_o desire_v and_o venture_v to_o persuade_v and_o assure_v yourselves_o of_o your_o salvation_n by_o christ_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o cause_n that_o you_o have_v to_o doubt_v and_o fear_v the_o contrary_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o we_o may_v trust_v on_o christ_n only_o as_o a_o sufficient_a mean_n of_o salvation_n without_o any_o assurance_n of_o the_o effect_n i_o shall_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v a_o good_a ground_n for_o we_o to_o rest_v on_o but_o we_o must_v understand_v by_o it_o not_o only_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o power_n but_o also_o of_o goodwill_n and_o mercy_n towards_o we_o for_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v more_o with_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n power_n than_o fall_v angel_n without_o his_o goodwill_n towards_o we_o and_o if_o
we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n rom._n 8.15_o 16._o gal._n 4.6_o and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o ephesian_n that_o after_o they_o believe_v they_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_a of_o their_o inheritance_n eph._n 1.13_o 14._o i_o e._n they_o be_v seal_v from_o the_o same_o time_n that_o they_o believe_v for_o the_o original_a word_n be_v in_o the_o same_o tense_n if_o this_o witness_n seal_v and_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v not_o be_v ordinary_a to_o believer_n it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o such_o manner_n of_o argue_v may_v have_v drive_v some_o to_o despair_n that_o want_v this_o witness_n seal_v and_o earnest_n let_v we_o inquire_v now_o whether_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n by_o the_o direct_a act_n or_o by_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o reflect_v act_n of_o faith_n for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o enthusiasm_n without_o any_o ordinary_a mean_n nor_o can_v we_o reasonable_o imagine_v that_o no_o true_a believer_n can_v call_v god_n father_n by_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o only_o those_o few_o that_o be_v so_o sure_a of_o their_o own_o sincerity_n that_o by_o reflect_v upon_o it_o they_o can_v ground_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n concern_v their_o own_o interest_n in_o christ_n no_o sure_o therefore_o we_o may_v judge_v rather_o that_o the_o spirit_n work_v this_o in_o we_o by_o give_v we_o save_v faith_n itself_o whereby_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v enable_v to_o trust_v assure_o on_o christ_n for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n and_o all_o his_o salvation_n according_a to_o the_o free_a promise_n of_o god_n and_o to_o call_v god_n father_n without_o reflect_v on_o any_o good_a qualification_n in_o ourselves_o and_o by_o the_o direct_a act_n of_o it_o for_o the_o spirit_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o direct_a act_n of_o faith_n gal._n 3.2_o and_o so_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o comfort_n to_o all_o that_o receive_v he_o they_o that_o assert_v that_o the_o spirit_n witness_v our_o adoption_n only_o by_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o faith_n love_n and_o other_o gracious_a qualification_n and_o by_o the_o reflect_v act_n of_o faith_n do_v teach_v also_o common_o that_o you_o must_v again_o try_v whether_o the_o spirit_n thus_o witness_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n or_o of_o delusion_n by_o search_v narrow_o whether_o our_o inward_a grace_n be_v sincere_a or_o counterfeit_a so_o that_o hereby_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v render_v so_o hard_o to_o be_v discern_v that_o it_o stand_v we_o in_o no_o stead_n but_o all_o our_o assurance_n be_v make_v at_o last_o to_o depend_v on_o our_o own_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o our_o own_o sincerity_n there_o be_v several_a other_o evidence_n to_o show_v that_o believer_n general_o be_v persuade_v of_o their_o salvation_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n they_o love_v and_o wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 1.7_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o they_o love_v all_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o in_o heaven_n col._n 1.3_o 4._o the_o corinthian_n that_o be_v very_o carnal_a and_o but_o babe_n in_o christ_n be_v persuade_v that_o they_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o angel_n and_o that_o their_o body_n be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 6.2_o 3_o 15_o 19_o the_o very_a first_o come_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o much_o assurance_n so_o that_o they_o receive_v it_o with_o much_o affliction_n with_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o considerable_a time_n to_o get_v assurance_n by_o reflect_v on_o their_o good_a qualification_n 1_o thess_n 1.5_o 6._o likewise_o the_o believe_a hebrew_n when_o they_o be_v illuminate_v at_o their_o first_o conversion_n take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n know_v that_o they_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o more_o endure_a substance_n and_o this_o be_v their_o confidence_n which_o they_o be_v not_o to_o cast_v off_o because_o the_o just_a live_v by_o faith_n and_o therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o confidence_n belong_v necessary_o to_o justify_v save_v faith_n heb._n 10_o 32_o 34_o 35_o 38._o now_o let_v those_o that_o allege_v the_o example_n or_o experience_n of_o many_o modern_a christian_n to_o disprove_v all_o that_o i_o have_v assert_v and_o consider_v well_o whether_o these_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o balance_n against_o all_o the_o scripture_n example_n and_o experience_n that_o i_o have_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n i_o confess_v that_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n be_v more_o rare_o profess_v by_o christian_n in_o these_o time_n than_o former_o and_o we_o may_v thank_v some_o teacher_n for_o it_o that_o have_v desert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o former_a protestant_n in_o this_o point_n and_o vent_v against_o it_o several_a error_n such_o as_o have_v be_v already_o name_v and_o now_o will_v take_v advantage_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n from_o those_o doubt_n in_o christian_n that_o have_v be_v chief_o occasion_v by_o it_o but_o however_o the_o nature_n of_o save_a faith_n be_v still_o the_o same_o and_o i_o assert_v that_o in_o these_o day_n as_o well_o as_o former_o it_o always_o have_v in_o it_o some_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n which_o do_v and_o will_v appear_v at_o least_o in_o resist_v and_o condemn_v all_o doubt_n and_o pray_v against_o they_o and_o endeavour_v to_o trust_v assure_o and_o to_o call_v god_n father_n except_o in_o extraordinary_a desertion_n by_o which_o our_o gaze_v must_v not_o be_v try_v we_o be_v not_o to_o trust_v the_o judgement_n of_o many_o concern_v themselves_o they_o will_v judge_v false_o that_o they_o have_v no_o assurance_n at_o all_o because_o they_o know_v not_o yet_o by_o mark_n and_o sign_n that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n already_o or_o because_o they_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o assurance_n when_o there_o be_v many_o doubt_n and_o because_o it_o be_v so_o weak_a and_o so_o much_o oppress_v with_o doubt_v that_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v discern_v as_o life_n in_o a_o faint_a fit_a but_o if_o their_o judgement_n be_v better_a inform_v they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o discern_v some_o assurance_n in_o themselves_o we_o be_v also_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o mistake_v those_o for_o true_a believer_n that_o be_v not_o so_o and_o of_o judge_v this_o point_n by_o their_o experience_n which_o be_v a_o vulgar_a error_n the_o blind_a charity_n of_o some_o move_v they_o to_o take_v all_o for_o true_a believer_n which_o be_v full_a of_o doubt_n and_o trouble_v concern_v their_o salvation_n though_o it_o may_v be_v they_o only_o be_v convince_v of_o sin_n and_o bring_v to_o some_o zeal_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o they_o think_v it_o duty_n to_o comfort_v such_o ignorant_a person_n by_o persuade_v of_o they_o that_o their_o state_n be_v good_a and_o their_o faith_n right_a though_o they_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n thus_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o judge_v false_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o their_o blind_a charity_n to_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o in_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n and_o instead_o of_o comfort_v such_o they_o rather_o take_v the_o direct_a way_n to_o harden_v they_o in_o their_o natural_a state_n and_o to_o divert_v they_o from_o seek_v consolation_n by_o save_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o ruin_v their_o soul_n for_o ever_o five_o the_o chief_a office_n of_o this_o faith_n in_o its_o direct_a save_a act_n be_v to_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n actual_o into_o our_o heart_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v which_o office_n can_v be_v rational_o perform_v except_o we_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n persuade_v our_o heart_n and_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o as_o the_o body_n receive_v thing_n into_o itself_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o mouth_n so_o the_o soul_n receive_v these_o thing_n to_o itself_o and_o lay_v actual_a hold_n on_o they_o by_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o will_n make_v choice_n of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o present_a enjoyment_n and_o possession_n as_o it_o do_v by_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o understanding_n see_v and_o apprehend_v they_o thus_o the_o soul_n receive_v comfort_n from_o outward_a thing_n as_o a_o righteous_a
person_n can_v receive_v inward_a comfort_n from_o outward_a thing_n as_o from_o worldly_a estate_n wife_n husband_n friend_n etc._n etc._n except_o it_o choose_v they_o as_o good_a and_o count_v they_o his_o own_o by_o a_o right_n and_o title_n this_o be_v the_o only_a rational_a way_n whereby_o the_o soul_n can_v active_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n and_o take_v actual_a possession_n of_o he_o and_o his_o salvation_n as_o he_o be_v free_o offer_v and_o promise_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v our_o great_a instrument_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o he_o and_o close_v with_o he_o if_o we_o do_v not_o make_v choice_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o only_a salvation_n and_o happiness_n or_o if_o we_o be_v altogether_o in_o a_o slate_n of_o suspense_n and_o doubt_v whether_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o give_v christ_n to_o we_o or_o no_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o soul_n be_v quite_o loose_a from_o christ_n and_o have_v no_o holdfast_n or_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o any_o actual_a receive_n or_o lay_v hold_n or_o choose_v of_o he_o neither_o be_v they_o full_o satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o so_o to_o do_v but_o rather_o they_o be_v yet_o to_o seek_v whether_o they_o have_v any_o good_a ground_n and_o right_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o or_o no._n let_v any_o rational_a man_n judge_n whether_o the_o soul_n do_v or_o can_v put_v forth_o any_o sufficient_a act_n for_o the_o reception_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o saviour_n head_n or_o husband_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o doubt_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v join_v with_o we_o in_o such_o a_o near_a relation_n can_v a_o woman_n honest_o receive_v any_o one_o as_o her_o husband_n without_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v full_o willing_a to_o be_v her_o husband_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o several_a part_n of_o christ_n salvation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o do_v not_o aright_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o purge_n of_o our_o conscience_n from_o that_o gild_n that_o lie_v upon_o they_o unless_o we_o have_v a_o assure_a persuasion_n of_o god_n forgive_a they_o we_o do_v not_o actual_o receive_v into_o our_o heart_n our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o adoption_n of_o child_n and_o the_o title_n to_o a_o everlasting_a inheritance_n until_o we_o can_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o god_n be_v gracious_o please_v to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o father_n and_o take_v we_o to_o be_v his_o child_n and_o heir_n we_o do_v not_o actual_o receive_v any_o sufficient_a strength_n to_o encourage_v our_o heart_n to_o holiness_n in_o all_o difficulty_n until_o we_o can_v steadfast_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v with_o we_o and_o will_v not_o fail_v nor_o forsake_v we_o hence_o than_o we_o may_v firm_o conclude_v that_o whoso_o seek_v to_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n and_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o have_v assurance_n or_o confidence_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n do_v but_o deceive_v himself_o and_o delude_v his_o soul_n with_o a_o mere_a fancy_n instead_o of_o save_v faith_n and_o do_v in_o effect_n seek_v to_o be_v save_v in_o his_o corrupt_a natural_a state_n without_o receive_v and_o lay_v actual_a hold_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n six_o it_o be_v also_o a_o great_a and_o necessary_a office_n of_o save_v faith_n to_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o live_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o holy_a duty_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o christ_n himself_o live_v in_o we_o as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o which_o office_n faith_n be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v except_o some_o assurance_n of_o our_o own_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o if_o we_o will_v live_v to_o god_n not_o ourselves_o but_o by_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o according_a to_o paul_n s_o example_n we_o must_v be_v able_a to_o assure_v ourselves_o as_o he_o do_v christ_n love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o gal._n 2.20_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n we_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.25_o it_o will_v be_v high_a presumption_n if_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o walk_v above_o our_o natural_a strength_n and_o power_n by_o the_o spirit_n before_o we_o have_v make_v sure_a of_o our_o live_n by_o the_o spirit_n i_o have_v show_v that_o we_o can_v make_v use_n of_o the_o comfortable_a benefit_n of_o the_o save_v grace_n of_o christ_n whereby_o the_o gospel_n do_v engage_v and_o encourage_v we_o to_o a_o holy_a practice_n except_o we_o have_v some_o confidence_n of_o our_o own_o interest_n in_o those_o save_a benefit_n if_o we_o do_v not_o assure_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o alive_a to_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o rise_v with_o christ_n and_o not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o temple_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v hypocrisy_n to_o serve_v god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o such_o privilege_n as_o if_o we_o reckon_v ourselves_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o he_o that_o think_v he_o shall_v doubt_v of_o his_o salvation_n be_v not_o a_o fit_a disciple_n for_o this_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n and_o he_o may_v reply_v to_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o you_o will_v bring_v i_o to_o holiness_n you_o must_v make_v use_v of_o other_o more_o essectual_a argument_n for_o i_o can_v practise_v upon_o these_o principle_n because_o i_o have_v not_o faith_n enough_o to_o believe_v that_o i_o have_v any_o interest_n in_o they_o some_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o justice_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sinner_n and_o his_o mercy_n towards_o those_o that_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n will_v work_v more_o powerful_o upon_o i_o o_o what_o a_o miserable_a worthless_a kind_n of_o save_a faith_n be_v this_o that_o can_v fit_v a_o believer_n to_o practice_n in_o a_o gospel_n manner_n upon_o the_o most_o pure_a and_o powerful_a principle_n of_o grace_n but_o rather_o leave_v he_o to_o work_v upon_o legal_a principle_n which_o can_v never_o bring_v he_o to_o serve_v god_n acceptable_o out_o of_o love_n and_o as_o such_o a_o faith_n fail_v whole_o in_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o obey_v upon_o gospel_n principles_n so_o it_o fail_v also_o in_o the_o very_a matter_n of_o some_o great_a duty_n which_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o they_o include_v assurance_n of_o god_n love_n in_o the_o right_a performance_n of_o they_o such_o be_v those_o great_a duty_n of_o peace_n with_o god_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o hope_v that_o make_v not_o ashamed_a own_v the_o lord_n as_o our_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n pray_v to_o he_o as_o our_o father_n in_o heaven_n offer_v up_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o he_o cast_v all_o our_o care_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n upon_o he_o contentment_n and_o hearty_a thanksgiving_n in_o every_o condition_n make_v our_o boast_n in_o the_o lord_n triumph_v in_o his_o praise_n rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n put_v on_o christ_n in_o our_o baptism_n receive_v christ_n body_n as_o break_v for_o we_o and_o his_o blood_n as_o shed_v for_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n commit_v our_o soul_n willing_o to_o god_n as_o our_o redeemer_n when_o ever_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o call_v for_o we_o love_v christ_n second_a appearance_n and_o look_v for_o it_o as_o that_o bless_a hope_n when_o we_o fall_v into_o any_o sudden_a doubt_v whether_o we_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n already_o when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o any_o present_a undertake_n as_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o any_o duty_n that_o require_v assurance_n to_o the_o right_a performance_n of_o they_o we_o must_v relieve_v ourselves_o by_o trust_v confident_o in_o christ_n for_o the_o present_a gift_n of_o his_o salvation_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v be_v drive_v to_o omit_v the_o duty_n or_o not_o to_o perform_v it_o right_o or_o sincere_o can_v we_o judge_v ourselves_o already_o in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o reflect_v act_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o we_o perform_v these_o duty_n at_o least_o several_a of_o they_o sincere_o or_o if_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o holy_a faith_n as_o do_v enable_v or_o incline_v we_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o and_o can_v we_o be_v thus_o enable_v and_o incline_v by_o any_o faith_n that_o be_v without_o some_o true_a assurance_n of_o
our_o salvation_n therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o we_o must_v necessary_o have_v some_o assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o the_o direct_a act_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v sanctify_a and_o save_v before_o we_o can_v upon_o any_o good_a ground_n assure_v ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v already_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n by_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o reflect_v act._n give_v i_o such_o a_o save_a faith_n as_o will_v produce_v such_o fruit_n as_o these_o no_o other_o faith_n will_v work_v by_o love_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o avail_v to_o salvation_n in_o christ_n gal._n 5.6_o the_o apostle_n james_n put_v thou_o upon_o show_v thy_o faith_n by_o thy_o work_n james_n 2.18_o and_o in_o this_o trial_n this_o faith_n of_o assurance_n come_v off_o with_o high_a praise_n and_o honour_n when_o god_n call_v his_o people_n to_o work_v outward_a miracle_n by_o it_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v possible_a to_o they_o and_o it_o have_v frequent_o bring_v forth_o such_o work_n of_o righteousness_n as_o may_v be_v deserve_o esteem_v great_a spiritual_a miracle_n from_o hence_o have_v proceed_v that_o heroic_a fortitude_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n whereby_o their_o absolute_a obedience_n to_o god_n have_v shine_v forth_o in_o do_v and_o suffer_v those_o great_a thing_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o we_o be_v ever_o call_v to_o the_o fiery_a trial_n as_o protestant_n former_o be_v we_o shall_v find_v their_o doctrine_n of_o assurance_n to_o encourage_v we_o in_o suffer_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n seven_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n which_o exclude_v assurance_n out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o save_v faith_n bring_v forth_o many_o evil_a fruit_n it_o tend_v to_o bereave_v our_o soul_n of_o all_o assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o solid_a comfort_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o religion_n by_o place_v it_o after_o sincere_a universal_a obedience_n whereas_o if_o we_o have_v they_o not_o first_o we_o can_v never_o attain_v to_o this_o obedience_n and_o to_o any_o assurance_n that_o depend_v on_o it_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o this_o as_o far_o as_o it_o prevail_v make_v we_o subject_a to_o continual_a doubt_n concern_v our_o salvation_n and_o to_o torment_a fear_n of_o wrath_n which_o cast_v out_o true_a love_n to_o god_n and_o can_v produce_v no_o better_o than_o slavish_a hypocritical_a service_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a pillar_n whereby_o manifold_a superstition_n in_o popery_n be_v support_v as_o their_o monkish_a order_n their_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n by_o work_n of_o penance_n bodily_a maceration_n whip_n pilgrimage_n indulgence_n trust_v on_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n when_o once_o man_n have_v lose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o right_a way_n to_o assure_v themselves_o of_o salvation_n they_o will_v catch_v at_o any_o straw_n to_o avoid_v drown_v in_o the_o gulf_n of_o despair_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o administer_v any_o solid_a comfort_n to_o the_o wound_a spirit_n of_o those_o that_o see_v themselves_o void_a of_o all_o holiness_n under_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n dead_a in_o sin_n not_o able_a so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n you_o do_v but_o increase_v their_o terror_n and_o anguish_n if_o you_o tell_v they_o they_o must_v first_o get_v faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o when_o they_o find_v they_o have_v do_v that_o they_o may_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o god_n will_v receive_v they_o into_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n alas_o they_o know_v that_o they_o can_v believe_v nor_o obey_v except_o god_n prevent_v they_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n and_o what_o if_o they_o be_v even_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n struggle_v with_o death_n pang_n so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o time_n or_o leisure_n to_o get_v good_a qualification_n and_o examine_v the_o goodness_n of_o they_o you_o must_v have_v a_o more_o speedy_a way_n to_o comfort_v such_o by_o discover_v to_o they_o the_o free-promises_a of_o salvation_n to_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o by_o exhort_v they_o to_o apply_v those_o promise_n and_o trust_n on_o christ_n confident_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n holiness_n and_o glory_n assure_v they_o also_o that_o god_n will_v help_v they_o to_o believe_v sincere_o on_o christ_n if_o they_o desire_v it_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o believe_v because_o god_n command_v it_o several_a other_o evil_n be_v occasion_v by_o the_o same_o doctrine_n man_n be_v unwilling_a to_o know_v the_o worst_a of_o themselves_o and_o prone_a to_o think_v their_o qualification_n better_a than_o they_o be_v that_o they_o may_v avoid_v despair_n other_o please_v and_o content_v themselves_o without_o any_o assurance_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o christ_n because_o they_o think_v that_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o but_o few_o attain_n to_o it_o and_o in_o this_o they_o show_v little_a love_n to_o christ_n or_o to_o their_o own_o soul_n some_o foster_n doubt_n of_o salvation_n as_o sign_n of_o humility_n though_o they_o will_v hypocritical_o complain_v of_o they_o many_o misspend_v their_o time_n in_o pore_v upon_o their_o own_o heart_n to_o find_v out_o some_o evidence_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o christ_n when_o they_o shall_v rather_o be_v employ_v in_o receive_v christ_n and_o walk_v in_o he_o by_o a_o confident_a faith_n some_o be_v trouble_v with_o doubt_n whether_o they_o shall_v call_v god_n father_n and_o what_o apprehension_n they_o shall_v have_v of_o he_o in_o prayer_n and_o be_v offend_v at_o minister_n that_o in_o their_o public_a prayer_n use_v any_o expression_n that_o the_o people_n can_v join_v in_o as_o if_o they_o do_v own_o god_n as_o their_o god_n and_o father_n and_o christ_n as_o their_o saviour_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n they_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o public_a sing_n of_o many_o of_o david_n psalm_n and_o avoid_v partake_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v about_o their_o interest_n in_o christ_n though_o true_a believer_n have_v some_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n in_o save_v faith_n itself_o yet_o it_o be_v much_o weaken_v in_o many_o by_o this_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o assault_v with_o many_o doubt_n and_o then_o other_o good_a qualification_n must_v needs_o be_v low_a and_o weak_a together_o with_o it_o and_o so_o obscure_a that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o discern_v they_o how_o hard_o a_o thing_n than_o will_v it_o be_v for_o true_a believer_n to_o assure_v themselves_o by_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o their_o own_o sincerity_n that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n already_o which_o be_v the_o only_a assurance_n of_o faith_n some_o prescribe_v mark_n and_o sign_n to_o distinguish_v sincerity_n from_o hypocrisy_n that_o believer_n can_v sufficient_o try_v themselves_o by_o they_o except_o they_o have_v more_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n than_o ordinary_a thus_o many_o believer_n walk_v heavy_o in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o their_o soul_n conflict_v with_o fear_n and_o doubt_n all_o their_o day_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o have_v so_o little_a courage_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o so_o much_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n and_o be_v so_o afraid_a of_o suffering_n and_o death_n and_o if_o they_o get_v some_o assurance_n by_o the_o reflect_v act_n of_o faith_n they_o often_o soon_o lose_v it_o again_o by_o sin_n and_o temptation_n the_o way_n to_o avoid_v these_o evil_n be_v to_o get_v your_o assurance_n and_o to_o maintain_v it_o and_o renew_v it_o upon_o all_o occasion_n by_o the_o direct_a act_n of_o faith_n by_o trust_v assure_o on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v your_o self_n upon_o your_o god_n when_o you_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o see_v no_o light_n in_o any_o of_o your_o own_o qualification_n isa_n 50.10_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o experience_n of_o many_o choice_a christian_n will_v bear_v witness_n to_o this_o truth_n direct_v xi_o endeavour_v diligent_o to_o perform_v the_o great_a work_n of_o believe_v on_o christ_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n without_o any_o delay_n and_o then_o also_o to_o continue_v and_o increase_v in_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n that_o so_o your_o enjoyment_n of_o christ_n union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o all_o holiness_n by_o he_o may_v be_v begin_v continue_v and_o increase_v in_o you_o explication_n have_v already_o discover_v to_o you_o the_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a mean_n of_o a_o holy_a practice_n my_o remain_a work_n be_v to_o lead_v you_o to_o the_o actual_a exercise_n and_o improvement_n of_o they_o for_o the_o immediate_a attainment_n of_o the_o end_n and_o i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v clear_o perceive_v by_o the_o
forego_n direction_n that_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o duty_n with_o which_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v to_o begin_v and_o by_o which_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o other_o holy_a duty_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v before_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o christ_n himself_o with_o all_o endowment_n necessary_a to_o enable_v we_o to_o a_o holy_a practice_n be_v receive_v actual_o into_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o unite_n grace_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n knit_v the_o knot_n of_o mystical_a marriage_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o we_o and_o make_v we_o branch_n of_o that_o noble_a vine_n member_n of_o that_o body_n join_v to_o that_o excellent_a head_n live_v stone_n of_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n build_v upon_o the_o precious_a live_a cornerstone_n and_o sure_a foundation_n partaker_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o give_v life_n to_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o grace_n whereby_o we_o pass_v from_o our_o corrupt_a natural_a state_n to_o a_o new_a holy_a state_n in_o christ_n also_o from_o death_n in_o sin_n to_o life_n in_o righteousness_n and_o whereby_o we_o be_v comfort_v that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v establish_v in_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n if_o we_o put_v the_o question_n what_o must_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n christ_n resolve_v it_o that_o we_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v joh._n 6.28_o 29._o he_o put_v we_o first_o upon_o the_o work_n of_o believe_v which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o eminence_n the_o work_n of_o work_n because_o all_o other_o good_a work_n proceed_v from_o it_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o present_a direction_n be_v to_o put_v you_o upon_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o great_a work_n of_o believe_v on_o christ_n and_o to_o guide_v you_o therein_o for_o which_o end_n you_o be_v to_o consider_v distinct_o four_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o 1._o the_o first_o be_v you_o be_v to_o make_v it_o your_o diligent_a endeavour_n to_o perform_v the_o great_a work_n of_o believe_v on_o christ_n many_o make_v little_a conscience_n of_o this_o duty_n it_o be_v not_o know_v by_o natural_a light_n as_o many_o moral_a duty_n be_v but_o only_o by_o supernatural_a revelation_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v foolishness_n to_o the_o natural_a man._n these_o be_v sometime_o terrify_v with_o apprehension_n of_o other_o sin_n and_o will_v examine_v themselves_o concern_v they_o and_o it_o may_v be_v will_v write_v they_o down_o to_o help_v their_o memory_n and_o devotion_n but_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o not_o believe_v on_o christ_n be_v seldom_o think_v of_o in_o their_o self-examination_n or_o register_v in_o the_o large_a catalogue_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o even_o those_o who_o be_v convince_v that_o believe_v on_o christ_n be_v a_o duty_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n do_v neglect_v all_o diligent_a endeavour_n to_o perform_v it_o either_o because_o they_o account_v that_o it_o be_v a_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o may_v be_v easy_o perform_v at_o any_o time_n without_o any_o labour_n or_o diligent_a endeavour_n or_o on_o the_o contrary_a because_o they_o account_v it_o as_o difficult_a as_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o utter_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o perform_v by_o their_o most_o diligent_a endeavour_n except_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v it_o in_o they_o by_o its_o mighty_a power_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o they_o to_o work_v until_o they_o feel_v this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n or_o because_o they_o account_v it_o a_o duty_n so_o peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_n that_o it_o will_v be_v presumption_n for_o they_o to_o endeavour_v the_o performance_n of_o it_o until_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v elect_v to_o eternal_a life_n through_o christ_n i_o shall_v urge_v you_o to_o a_o diligent_a performance_n of_o this_o duty_n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o impediment_n by_o the_o follow_a consideration_n it_o be_v worthy_a of_o our_o best_a endeavour_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o preciousness_n excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o it_o already_o discover_v if_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o darken_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n than_o it_o will_v show_v we_o that_o we_o can_v of_o ourselves_o find_v out_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o will_v condemn_v those_o that_o despise_v that_o revelation_n of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n declare_v in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o great_a end_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v for_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n rom._n 1.5_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o christ_n and_o all_o other_o obedience_n yea_o the_o great_a end_n of_o all_o reveal_v doctrine_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o cor._n 3.15_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n be_v for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 10.4_o and_o christ_n be_v that_o end_n for_o righteousness_n the_o moral_a law_n itself_o be_v reveal_v in_o order_n to_o our_o salvation_n by_o believe_v on_o christ_n or_o else_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o have_v nothing_o avail_v fall_v man_n that_o be_v unable_a to_o perform_v it_o therefore_o they_o that_o slight_a the_o duty_n of_o believe_v and_o count_v it_o foolishness_n do_v thereby_o slight_a despise_v and_o villisie_n the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n himself_o be_v become_v of_o none_o effect_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o such_o the_o only_a fruit_n that_o such_o a_o one_o can_v attain_v to_o of_o all_o the_o save_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_o some_o hypocritical_a moral_a duty_n and_o slavish_a performance_n which_o will_v be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o the_o great_a day_n however_o many_o mind_n not_o the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n in_o their_o self-examination_n and_o write_v it_o not_o in_o their_o scroul_n yet_o let_v they_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o most_o pernicious_a sin_n of_o all_o all_o the_o sin_n in_o their_o scroul_n will_v not_o prevail_v to_o their_o condemnation_n yea_o they_o will_v not_o prevail_v in_o their_o conversation_n be_v it_o not_o for_o their_o unbelief_n this_o one_o sin_n prevail_v make_v it_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o please_v god_n in_o any_o duty_n whatsoever_o heb._n 11.6_o if_o you_o will_v not_o mind_v this_o one_o main_a sin_n now_o god_n will_v at_o last_o mind_n you_o of_o it_o with_o a_o vengeance_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o on_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o joh._n 3.36_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o those_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o thes_n 1.5_o 2._o believe_v on_o christ_n be_v a_o work_n that_o will_v require_v diligent_a endeavour_n and_o labour_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o enter_v into_o that_o rest_n lest_o any_o man_n fall_v by_o unbelief_n heb._n 4.11_o we_o must_v show_v diligence_n to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n heb._n 6.11_o 12._o it_o be_v a_o work_n that_o require_v the_o exercise_n of_o may_v and_o power_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3.16_o 17._o i_o confess_v it_o be_v easy_a pleasant_a and_o delicious_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n because_o it_o be_v a_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n without_o any_o cumbersome_a bodily_a labour_n and_o it_o be_v a_o take_v christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n as_o our_o own_o which_o be_v very_o comfortable_a and_o delightful_a and_o the_o soul_n be_v carry_v forth_o in_o this_o by_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o happiness_n which_o be_v a_o affection_n which_o make_v even_o hard_o work_v easy_a and_o pleasant_a yet_o it_o be_v make_v difficult_a to_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o opposition_n that_o it_o meet_v withal_o from_o our_o own_o inward_a corruption_n and_o from_o satan_n temptation_n it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o receive_v christ_n as_o our_o happiness_n and_o true_a salvation_n with_o true_a confidence_n and_o lively_a affection_n when_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n lie_v heavy_o upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n manifest_v by_o the_o word_n and_o terrible_a judgement_n especial_o when_o we_o have_v be_v
long_o accustom_v to_o seek_v salvation_n by_o the_o procurement_n of_o our_o own_o work_n and_o to_o account_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o free_a grace_n foolish_a and_o pernicious_a when_o our_o lust_n incline_v we_o strong_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n when_o satan_n do_v his_o utmost_a by_o his_o own_o suggestion_n and_o by_o false_a teacher_n and_o by_o worldly_a allurement_n and_o terror_n to_o hinder_v the_o sincere_a performance_n of_o this_o duty_n many_o work_n that_o be_v easy_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n prove_v difficult_a for_o we_o to_o perform_v in_o our_o circumstance_n to_o forgive_v our_o enemy_n and_o to_o love_v they_o as_o ourselves_o be_v but_o a_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n easy_a to_o be_v perform_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o yet_o many_o that_o be_v convince_v of_o their_o duty_n find_v it_o a_o hard_a matter_n to_o bring_v their_o heart_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o it_o be_v but_o a_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o cast_v our_o care_n upon_o god_n for_o worldly_a thing_n and_o rich_a man_n may_v think_v that_o they_o can_v do_v it_o easy_o but_o poor_a man_n that_o have_v great_a family_n find_v it_o a_o hard_a matter_n that_o easy_a comfortable_a duty_n which_o moses_n exhort_v the_o israelite_n to_o when_o pharaoh_n with_o his_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n overtake_v they_o at_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v you_o not_o afraid_a stand_v still_o and_o see_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o will_v show_v you_o this_o day_n exod._n 14.13_o be_v not_o easy_o perform_v the_o very_a easiness_n of_o some_o duty_n make_v their_o performance_n difficult_a as_o naaman_n the_o assyrian_a be_v hardly_o bring_v to_o wash_v and_o be_v clean_a because_o he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v too_o slight_a and_o easy_a a_o remedy_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o his_o leprosy_n 2_o king_n 5.12_o 13._o even_o in_o this_o very_a case_n people_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o duty_n of_o believe_v on_o christ_n as_o too_o slight_a and_o easy_a a_o remedy_n to_o cure_v the_o leprosy_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o will_v have_v some_o hard_a thing_n enjoin_v they_o to_o the_o attainment_n of_o so_o great_a a_o end_n as_o this_o everlasting_a salvation_n the_o performance_n of_o all_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v not_o account_v work_n enough_o for_o this_o end_n mat._n 19.17_o 20._o however_o easy_a the_o work_n of_o believe_v seem_v to_o many_o yet_o common_a experience_n have_v show_v that_o man_n be_v more_o easy_o bring_v to_o the_o most_o burdensome_a unreasonable_a and_o inhuman_a observation_n as_o the_o jow_n and_o christian_a galatian_n be_v more_o easy_o bring_v to_o take_v upon_o their_o neck_n the_o yoke_n of_o moses's_fw-fr la_fw-fr w_n which_o none_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v act_v 15.10_o the_o heathen_n be_v more_o easy_o bring_v to_o burn_v their_o son_n and_o their_o daughter_n in_o the_o fire_n to_o their_o god_n deut._n 12.31_o the_o papist_n be_v bring_v more_o easy_o to_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n and_o poverty_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o most_o rigorous_a rule_n of_o monastic_a discipline_n to_o macerate_v and_o torture_v their_o body_n with_o fast_n scourge_n and_o pilgrimage_n and_o to_o bear_v all_o the_o excessive_a tyranny_n of_o the_o papal_a hierarchy_n in_o a_o multitude_n of_o burdensome_a superstitious_a and_o ridiculous_a devotion_n they_o that_o slight_a the_o work_n of_o faith_n for_o its_o easiness_n show_v that_o they_o be_v never_o yet_o make_v sensible_a of_o innumerable_a sin_n and_o terrible_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o they_o lie_v under_o and_o of_o the_o darkness_n and_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n the_o corruption_n and_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o their_o bondage_n under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o have_v not_o be_v true_o humble_v without_o which_o they_o can_v believe_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n many_o sound_a believer_n have_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o bring_v their_o heart_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o believe_v it_o have_v cost_v they_o vigorous_a struggle_v and_o sharp_a conflict_n with_o their_o own_o corruption_n and_o satan_n temptation_n it_o be_v so_o difficult_a a_o work_n that_o we_o can_v perform_v it_o without_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n who_o only_o can_v make_v it_o to_o be_v absolute_o easy_a to_o we_o and_o do_v make_v it_o easy_a or_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v difficult_a according_a as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o communicate_v his_o grace_n in_o various_a degree_n unto_o our_o soul_n 3._o though_o we_o can_v possible_o perform_v this_o great_a work_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n until_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_n faith_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o mighty_a power_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v and_o that_o before_o we_o can_v find_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v faith_n effectual_o in_o we_o or_o give_v strength_n to_o believe_v we_o can_v perform_v no_o holy_a duty_n acceptable_o except_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v it_o in_o we_o and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o hereby_o excuse_v from_o work_v ourselves_o but_o we_o be_v the_o rather_o stir_v up_o to_o the_o great_a diligence_n work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 2.12_o 13._o the_o way_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n work_v faith_n in_o the_o elect_n be_v by_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o endeavour_v to_o believe_v and_o this_o be_v a_o way_n suitable_a to_o the_o mean_n that_o the_o spirit_n use_v i._n e._n the_o exhortation_n command_n and_o invitation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o will_v be_v of_o no_o force_n if_o we_o be_v not_o to_o obey_v they_o until_o we_o find_v faith_n already_o wrought_v in_o we_o neither_o can_v we_o possible_o find_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v effectual_o work_v faith_n or_o give_v strength_n to_o believe_v until_o we_o act_n it_o for_o all_o inward_a grace_n as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o inward_a habit_n be_v discern_v by_o their_o act_n as_o seed_n in_o the_o ground_n by_o its_o spring_a we_o can_v see_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o love_n to_o god_n or_o man_n in_o our_o heart_n before_o we_o act_n it_o child_n know_v not_o their_o ability_n to_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n until_o they_o have_v make_v trial_n by_o endeavour_v so_o to_o do_v so_o we_o know_v not_o our_o spiritual_a strength_n until_o we_o have_v learn_v by_o experience_n from_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o it_o neither_o can_v we_o know_v or_o assure_v our_o seive_v absolute_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v give_v we_o strength_n to_o believe_v before_o we_o act_n faith_n for_o such_o a_o knowledge_n and_o assurance_n if_o it_o be_v right_a be_v save_v faith_n itself_o in_o part_n and_o whosoever_o trust_v on_o christ_n assure_o for_o strength_n to_o believe_v by_o his_o spirit_n do_v in_o effect_n trust_v on_o christ_n for_o his_o own_o salvation_n which_o be_v inseparable_o join_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o save_v faith_n though_o the_o spirit_n work_v other_o duty_n in_o we_o by_o faith_n yet_o he_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o immediate_o by_o hear_v know_v and_o understand_v the_o word_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10.13_o and_o in_o the_o word_n he_o make_v no_o absolute_a promise_n or_o declaration_n that_o he_o will_v work_v faith_n in_o this_o or_o that_o unbelieving_a heart_n or_o that_o he_o will_v give_v strength_n to_o believe_v to_o any_o one_o in_o particular_a or_o begin_v the_o work_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o faith_n itself_o be_v the_o first_o grace_n whereby_o we_o have_v a_o particular_a interest_n in_o any_o save_a promise_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n hide_v in_o the_o secret_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n concern_v we_o whether_o he_o will_v give_v we_o his_o spirit_n and_o save_a faith_n until_o our_o election_n be_v discover_v by_o our_o believe_v actual_o therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o know_v the_o duty_n of_o believe_v we_o be_v to_o apply_v ourselves_o immediate_o to_o the_o vigorous_a performance_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o in_o so_o do_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n have_v strengthen_v we_o to_o believe_v though_o we_o know_v not_o certain_o that_o it_o will_v do_v it_o beforehand_o the_o spirit_n come_v undiscernable_o upon_o the_o elect_n to_o work_v faith_n within_o they_o like_o the_o wind_n that_o blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o none_o know_v whence_o it_o come_v and_o whither_o it_o go_v but_o only_o we_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o it_o and_o thereby_o know_v it_o when_o it_o be_v
we_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o the_o wayfaring_a man_n though_o fool_n shall_v not_o err_v in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o that_o he_o will_v teach_v sinner_n in_o the_o way_n the_o meek_n will_v he_o guide_v in_o judgement_n and_o the_o meek_n will_v he_o teach_v his_o way_n psal_n 25.8_o 9_o and_o he_o command_v they_o that_o lack_v wisdom_n to_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n in_o faith_n nothing_o doubt_v jam._n 1.5_o 6._o but_o however_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o god_n guide_v we_o only_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o word_n and_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o learn_v the_o right_a way_n of_o believe_v out_o of_o the_o word_n or_o else_o we_o be_v not_o able_a so_o much_o as_o to_o trust_v right_o on_o god_n for_o guidance_n and_o direction_n in_o this_o great_a work_n to_o help_v you_o herein_o i_o have_v give_v you_o before_o in_o this_o treatise_n a_o description_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o have_v show_v that_o it_o contain_v two_o act_n in_o it_o the_o one_o be_v believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o other_o be_v believe_v on_o christ_n as_o reveal_v and_o free_o promise_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n for_o all_o his_o salvation_n now_o your_o great_a endeavour_n must_v be_v to_o perform_v both_o these_o act_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v concern_v each_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a in_o the_o first_o place_n you_o be_v high_o concern_v to_o endeavour_v for_o a_o right_a belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o so_o you_o may_v be_v well_o furnish_v dispose_v and_o encourage_v to_o believe_v on_o christ_n as_o reveal_v and_o promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n hereby_o you_o be_v to_o remove_v all_o uncomfortable_a thought_n and_o objection_n of_o satan_n and_o your_o own_o conscience_n and_o to_o overcome_v all_o corrupt_a inclination_n that_o hinder_v a_o cheerful_a embrace_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n it_o be_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o when_o any_o fail_n in_o the_o second_o act_n of_o faith_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o fail_n be_v common_o some_o defect_n in_o this_o first_o act._n there_o be_v some_o false_a imagination_n or_o other_o in_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o strong_a hold_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n that_o must_v be_v pull_v down_o before_o they_o can_v receive_v christ_n into_o their_o heart_n by_o believe_v on_o he_o if_o they_o know_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v discover_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o judge_v aright_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o excellency_n of_o it_o they_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o we_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o entertain_v such_o false_a imagination_n and_o to_o account_v many_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n strange_a paradox_n yea_o foolish_a and_o pernicious_a because_o of_o our_o ignorance_n self-conceitedness_a guilty_a conscience_n corrupt_a affection_n and_o manifold_a error_n wherewith_o our_o judgement_n be_v prepossess_v in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o because_o satan_n labour_v to_o beguile_v we_o as_o he_o do_v eve_n through_o his_o subtlety_n to_o corrupt_v our_o mind_n from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 11.3_o i_o shall_v therefore_o give_v you_o some_o particular_a instruction_n that_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n to_o prevent_v such_o defect_n as_o we_o be_v most_o liable_a to_o in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o our_o faith_n 1._o you_o must_v believe_v with_o a_o full_a persuasion_n that_o you_o be_v a_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o other_o fall_v from_o god_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n subject_n to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o to_o insupportable_a misery_n to_o all_o eternity_n and_o that_o you_o can_v possible_o procure_v your_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n or_o any_o spiritual_a life_n and_o strength_n to_o do_v any_o good_a work_n by_o any_o endeavour_v to_o get_v salvation_n according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o legal_a covenant_n and_o that_o you_o can_v find_v any_o way_n to_o escape_v out_o of_o this_o sinful_a and_o miserable_a condition_n by_o your_o own_o reason_n and_o understanding_n without_o supernatural_a revelation_n nor_o be_v free_v from_o it_o except_o by_o that_o infinite_a power_n that_o raise_v the_o dead_a we_o must_v not_o be_v afraid_a as_o some_o be_v to_o know_v our_o own_o vileness_n and_o sinfulness_n neither_o must_v we_o be_v willing_a to_o think_v ourselves_o better_a than_o we_o be_v but_o must_v be_v hearty_o desirous_a and_o glad_a to_o know_v the_o worst_a of_o our_o own_o condition_n yea_o when_o we_o have_v find_v out_o the_o worst_a that_o we_o can_v of_o ourselves_o yea_o we_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o believe_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a and_o desperate_o wicked_a beyond_o all_o that_o we_o can_v know_v and_o find_v out_o jer._n 17.9_o this_o be_v all_o necessary_a to_o work_v in_o we_o true_a humiliation_n self-despair_n and_o self-loathing_a that_o we_o may_v high_o esteem_v and_o earnest_o seek_v the_o salvation_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a it_o make_v we_o sick_a of_o sin_n and_o sensible_a of_o our_o need_n of_o the_o great_a physician_n and_o willing_a to_o be_v order_v according_a to_o any_o of_o his_o prescription_n whatsoever_o we_o suffer_v rather_o than_o to_o follow_v our_o own_o wisdom_n mat._n 9.12_o it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o this_o humiliation_n that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v not_o so_o forward_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n mat._n 21.31_o 2._o you_o be_v to_o believe_v assure_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v save_v without_o receive_v all_o the_o save_a benesit_n of_o christ_n his_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o his_o merit_n sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o many_o soul_n that_o they_o trust_v on_o christ_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o holiness_n whenas_o these_o two_o benefit_n be_v inseparable_o join_v in_o christ_n so_o that_o none_o be_v free_v from_o condemnation_n by_o christ_n but_o those_o that_o be_v enable_v to_o walk_v holy_o i._n e._n not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.1_o it_o be_v also_o the_o ruin_n of_o soul_n to_o seek_v only_a remission_n of_o sin_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o holiness_n by_o our_o endeavour_n according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o law_n whereas_o we_o can_v never_o live_v to_o god_n in_o holiness_n except_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n and_o live_v only_o by_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n that_o faith_n that_o receive_v not_o holiness_n as_o well_o as_o remission_n of_o sin_n from_o christ_n will_v never_o sanctify_v we_o and_o therefore_o it_o will_v never_o bring_v we_o to_o heavenly_a glory_n heb._n 12.14_o 3._o you_o be_v to_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o the_o all-sufficiency_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o yourself_o and_o of_o all_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o his_o blood_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1.7_o though_o our_o sin_n be_v never_o so_o great_a and_o horrible_a and_o continue_v in_o never_o so_o long_o yet_o he_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o body_n of_o death_n and_o mortify_v our_o corruption_n be_v they_o never_o so_o strong_a we_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o abominable_a wicked_a person_n have_v be_v save_v by_o he_o idolater_n adulterer_n effeminate_a covetous_a drunkard_n extortioner_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10._o such_o as_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o jew_n such_o as_o have_v deny_v christ_n as_o peter_n and_o persecute_v and_o blasphame_v he_o as_o paul_n many_o that_o have_v fall_v into_o great_a sin_n be_v ruin_v for_o ever_o because_o they_o do_v not_o account_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n sufficient_a for_o their_o pardon_n and_o sanctification_n when_o they_o think_v they_o be_v go_v and_o pass_v all_o hope_n of_o recovery_n that_o their_o sin_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o pine_v away_o in_o they_o and_o how_o shall_v they_o live_v ezek._n 33.10_o this_o despair_n work_v secret_o in_o many_o soul_n without_o much_o trouble_n and_o horror_n and_o make_v they_o careless_a of_o their_o soul_n and_o true_a religion_n the_o devil_n sill_n some_o with_o horrid_a filthy_a blasphemous_a thought_n on_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v think_v their_o sin_n too_o great_a to_o be_v forgive_v though_o common_o such_o thought_n be_v the_o least_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o be_v pester_v
promise_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n for_o all_o his_o salvation_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v habitual_o dispose_v and_o incline_v our_o heart_n to_o a_o right_a performance_n of_o this_o act_n by_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v the_o first_o act_n according_a to_o the_o former_a instruction_n by_o believe_v assure_o those_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o we_o be_v deliver_v into_o a_o form_n of_o doctrine_n rom._n 6.17_o which_o we_o be_v to_o obey_v from_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o follow_v as_o our_o pattern_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o act_v faith_n in_o christ_n for_o salvation_n therefore_o i_o need_v only_o to_o exhort_v you_o brief_o to_o act_n your_o faith_n in_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o form_n and_o pattern_n in_o which_o you_o have_v be_v already_o so_o large_o instruct_v you_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o alone_o sufficient_a and_o all-sufficient_a for_o your_o happiness_n and_o salvation_n despair_v altogether_o of_o any_o attainment_n of_o happiness_n by_o your_o own_o wisdom_n strength_n work_v of_o righteousness_n or_o any_o fleshly_a worldly_a confidence_n whatsoever_o we_o must_v be_v as_o dead_a people_n to_o all_o other_o confidence_n and_o account_v they_o to_o be_v loss_n for_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n phil._n 3.3_o 7_o 8._o we_o must_v not_o be_v grieve_v that_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o trust_v upon_o beside_o christ_n for_o our_o salvation_n but_o rather_o we_o be_v to_o rejoice_v that_o we_o need_v nothing_o else_o and_o that_o we_o have_v a_o sure_a foundation_n to_o rely_v upon_o incomparable_o better_o than_o any_o other_o that_o can_v be_v imagine_v and_o we_o must_v resolve_v to_o cast_v the_o burden_n of_o our_o soul_n whole_o on_o christ_n and_o to_o seek_v salvation_n no_o other_o way_n whatsoever_o become_v of_o we_o if_o the_o cripple_n lie_v not_o the_o whole_a weight_n of_o his_o body_n upon_o a_o strong_a staff_n but_o part_n of_o it_o on_o a_o rot_a one_o he_o be_v like_a to_o receive_v a_o fall_n if_o the_o swimmer_n will_v not_o commit_v his_o body_n whole_o to_o the_o water_n to_o bear_v he_o up_o but_o catch_v at_o weed_n or_o struggle_v to_o feel_v out_o ground_n he_o may_v sink_v to_o the_o bottom_n christ_n will_v be_v all_o our_o salvation_n or_o nothing_o if_o we_o seek_v to_o be_v save_v by_o any_o other_o way_n as_o the_o galatian_n do_v by_o circumcision_n christ_n will_v profit_v we_o nothing_o gal._n 5.2_o you_o be_v also_o to_o receive_v christ_n mere_o as_o a_o free-gift_n give_v to_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n resolve_v that_o you_o will_v not_o perform_v any_o condition_n to_o procure_v yourselves_o a_o right_n and_o title_n to_o he_o but_o that_o you_o will_v come_v to_o he_o as_o a_o lose_a sinner_n a_o ungodly_a creature_n trust_v on_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a and_o that_o you_o will_v buy_v he_o without_o money_n and_o without_o any_o price_n whatsoever_o rom._n 4.5_o isa_n 55.2_o look_v not_o on_o your_o own_o faith_n or_o love_n or_o any_o good_a qualification_n in_o yourselves_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o your_o trust_n in_o christ_n but_o only_o to_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o lovingkindness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o lovingkindness_n o_o god_n therefore_o the_o child_n of_o man_n put_v their_o trust_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n psal_n 30.7_o for_o if_o you_o make_v your_o faith_n love_n or_o good_a qualification_n to_o be_v your_o first_o and_o principal_a foundation_n and_o you_o build_v christ_n upon_o they_o instead_o of_o building_n all_o upon_o christ_n you_o invert_v the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n will_v profit_v you_o nothing_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v diligent_o be_v that_o you_o must_v come_v to_o christ_n for_o a_o new_a holy_a heart_n and_o life_n and_o all_o thing_n necessary_a thereunto_o as_o well_o as_o for_o deliverance_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n you_o must_v also_o come_v to_o he_o with_o a_o ardent_a love_n and_o affection_n to_o he_o and_o esteem_v he_o better_o than_o a_o thousand_o world_n and_o the_o only_a excellent_a portion_n loathe_v and_o abhor_v yourself_o as_o a_o vile_a sinful_a and_o miserable_a creature_n and_o account_v all_o thing_n dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o his_o excellency_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o your_o heart_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 73.23_o last_o you_o must_v endeavour_v to_o draw_v near_o with_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n heb._n 10.22_o trust_v on_o christ_n confident_o for_o your_o own_o particular_a salvation_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o general_a promise_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a rom._n 9.33_o you_o must_v check_v yourselves_o for_o all_o doubt_n fear_n staggering_n concern_v your_o own_o salvation_n by_o christ_n say_v with_o the_o psalmist_n why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 42.11_o the_o three_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o direction_n be_v the_o avoid_n of_o all_o delay_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o great_a work_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n until_o we_o have_v perform_v it_o we_o continue_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o betwixt_o hell_n and_o we_o beside_o the_o breath_n of_o our_o nostril_n it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o lot_n to_o linger_v in_o sodom_n lest_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o he_o the_o manslayer_n must_v flee_v with_o all_o haste_n to_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n lest_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n pursue_v he_o while_o his_o heart_n be_v hot_a and_o slay_v he_o deut._n 19.5_o 6._o we_o shall_v make_v haste_n and_o not_o delay_n to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n psal_n 119.60_o and_o flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o hope_v set_v before_o we_o heb._n 6.18_o and_o god_n command_v we_o to_o flee_v thus_o by_o faith_n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n in_o other_o duty_n the_o work_n be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o it_o may_v be_v perform_v as_o soon_o as_o you_o hear_v the_o gospel_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v of_o i_o they_o shall_v obey_v i_o psal_n 18.44_o as_o soon_o as_o zion_n travailde_v she_o bring_v forth_o her_o child_n isa_n 66.8_o we_o have_v many_o example_n of_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o word_n by_o faith_n at_o the_o first_o hear_v of_o it_o three_o thousand_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n on_o the_o very_a same_o day_n wherein_o peter_n first_o publish_v the_o gospel_n in_o jerusalem_n act_v 2.41_o so_o many_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v convert_v at_o the_o first_o hear_v of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n at_o antioch_n act_v 13.43_o the_o jailor_n with_o all_o his_o house_n believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v the_o same_o night_n wherein_o paul_n first_o preach_v to_o they_o act_v 16.33_o 34._o the_o gospel_n come_v at_o first_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o thes_n 1.5_o 6._o if_o god_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n to_o attend_v diligent_o they_o may_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o one_o brief_a sermon_n sufficient_o to_o begin_v the_o practice_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o when_o they_o know_v their_o duty_n god_n require_v immediate_a performance_n without_o allow_v we_o the_o least_o respite_n in_o the_o state_n of_o unbelief_n when_o satan_n can_v prevail_v with_o people_n to_o reject_v whole_o the_o duty_n of_o believe_v his_o next_o attempt_n for_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v to_o prevail_v with_o they_o at_o least_o to_o delay_v and_o shift_v off_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o from_o time_n to_o time_n by_o several_a false_a reason_n and_o imagination_n which_o he_o put_v into_o their_o mind_n the_o most_o ignorant_a and_o sensual_a be_v easy_o prevail_v with_o to_o defer_v this_o duty_n until_o they_o have_v take_v their_o fill_n of_o the_o pleasure_n profit_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o world_n and_o be_v summon_v to_o prepare_v for_o another_o world_n by_o infirmity_n age_n sickness_n pray_v and_o hope_v that_o a_o large_a time_n of_o repentance_n will_v be_v grant_v unto_o they_o before_o they_o die_v but_o such_o delay_n show_v that_o they_o be_v real_o unwilling_a to_o repent_v and_o believe_v until_o they_o be_v force_v by_o necessity_n and_o that_o they_o prefer_v the_o pleasure_n prosit_o and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n above_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n thus_o they_o unfit_a themselves_o more_o and_o more_o for_o this_o great_a duty_n by_o their_o customary_a walk_n in_o sin_n and_o by_o
misspend_v the_o precious_a time_n of_o their_o health_n and_o strength_n which_o be_v most_o meet_a for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o great_a work_n they_o high_o provoke_v god_n never_o to_o give_v they_o time_n or_o grace_n to_o repent_v hereafter_o other_o imagine_v that_o after_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n they_o may_v lawful_o defer_v the_o believe_v of_o it_o until_o they_o have_v sufficient_o examine_v the_o truth_n of_o some_o other_o different_a doctrine_n or_o until_o god_n be_v please_v to_o afford_v they_o some_o other_o mean_n to_o assure_v they_o full_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o they_o that_o be_v call_v seeker_n misspend_v the_o day_n of_o grace_n ever_o learning_n but_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 3.7_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v so_o clear_o evidence_n its_o self_n by_o its_o own_o light_n that_o if_o people_n do_v not_o wilful_o shut_v their_o eye_n or_o blind_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o pride_n and_o love_n of_o their_o lust_n they_o will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n because_o the_o image_n of_o his_o grace_n mercy_n power_n justice_n and_o holiness_n appear_v manifest_o engrave_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n people_n be_v proud_a when_o they_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 6.3_o if_o they_o be_v humble_a and_o sincere_o incline_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o will_v know_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o joh._n 7.17_o they_o will_v quick_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o neither_o will_v they_o not_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a or_o whatever_o other_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v to_o confirm_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n luke_n 16.31_o another_o sort_n of_o people_n there_o be_v that_o delay_v the_o great_a work_n of_o believe_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o soul_n upon_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n instead_o of_o any_o endeavour_n to_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n though_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o they_o call_v wait_v upon_o god_n at_o the_o door_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o salvation_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n appoint_v by_o he_o and_o sit_v under_o the_o dropping_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o let_v they_o know_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o right_n wait_v on_o god_n require_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v rather_o disobedience_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o name_n of_o his_o appointment_n which_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v ourselves_o jam._n 1.22_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v come_v in_o to_o the_o spiritual_a feast_n luke_n 14.23_o and_o not_o only_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n or_o sit_v under_o the_o dropping_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n lest_o christ_n repute_v we_o no_o better_o than_o eve-dropper_n that_o holy_a wait_v on_o the_o lord_n commend_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n be_v ever_o accompany_v with_o believe_v and_o hope_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o depend_v thereon_o i_o have_v faint_v unless_o i_o have_v believe_v to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n psal_n 23.13_o 14._o it_o be_v good_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v both_o hope_n and_o quiet_o wait_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n lam._n 3.26_o what_o be_v it_o that_o these_o delude_a one_o wait_n for_o before_o they_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o believe_v be_v it_o for_o more_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o way_n to_o increase_v thy_o knowledge_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o talon_n be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o what_o thou_o have_v receive_v already_o believe_v hearty_o on_o christ_n for_o all_o thy_o salvation_n according_a to_o that_o little_a knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o thou_o have_v and_o thou_o will_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o knowledge_n contain_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a of_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 31.34_o be_v it_o for_o the_o appoint_a time_n of_o thy_o conversion_n that_o thou_o wait_v then_o thou_o wait_v as_o those_o impotent_a folk_n lie_v at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n wait_v for_o the_o season_n when_o the_o angel_n will_v come_v down_o and_o move_v the_o water_n know_v then_o that_o if_o thou_o enter_v into_o christ_n now_o by_o faith_n thou_o shall_v find_v in_o he_o water_n of_o life_n and_o the_o spirit_n move_v they_o for_o the_o heal_n and_o quicken_a of_o thy_o soul_n god_n have_v appoint_v by_o his_o word_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v thy_o duty_n to_o endeavour_v that_o the_o present_a time_n shall_v be_v the_o time_n of_o thy_o conversion_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o day_n if_o thou_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o thy_o heart_n heb._n 3.7_o 8._o and_o thou_o shall_v never_o know_v at_o what_o time_n god_n have_v purpose_v in_o his_o secret_a counsel_n to_o give_v faith_n to_o thou_o until_o thou_o do_v actual_o believe_v do_v thou_o wait_v for_o any_o manifestation_n or_o flow_n in_o of_o god_n save_v love_n to_o thy_o soul_n then_o the_o way_n to_o obtain_v it_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n may_v sill_z thou_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v rom._n 15.13_o thou_o have_v sufficient_a manifestation_n of_o god_n love_n to_o thy_o soul_n by_o the_o free_a promise_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n do_v but_o trust_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v upon_o thy_o god_n when_o thou_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o see_v no_o light_n of_o sensible_a comfort_n any_o other_o way_n otherwise_o thou_o wait_v for_o comfort_n in_o vain_a and_o this_o thou_o shall_v have_v at_o the_o lord_n hand_n thou_o shall_v lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n isa_n 50.10_o 11._o do_v thou_o wait_v for_o any_o qualification_n to_o prepare_v thou_o for_o the_o work_n of_o believe_v if_o they_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a qualification_n thou_o can_v not_o have_v they_o before_o faith_n but_o they_o be_v either_o include_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n or_o they_o be_v fruit_n of_o it_o as_o have_v be_v large_o prove_v if_o they_o be_v bad_a and_o sinful_a it_o be_v strange_a that_o any_o shall_v wait_v for_o they_o and_o yet_o no_o more_o strange_a than_o true_a some_o foolish_o wait_v to_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o despair_a thought_n and_o these_o they_o call_v the_o pang_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n though_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o be_v rather_o the_o pang_n of_o the_o spiritual_a death_n and_o bring_v forth_o hatred_n to_o god_n rather_o than_o holiness_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v strive_v to_o prevent_v they_o by_o believe_v god_n love_n in_o christ_n rather_o than_o to_o wait_v for_o they_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n make_v these_o despair_a thought_n as_o well_o as_o other_o sin_n work_n for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n they_o be_v move_v thereby_o to_o hate_v sin_n and_o to_o prize_n christ_n the_o more_o and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o to_o loath_a and_o abhor_v themselves_o yet_o many_o be_v bring_v to_o christ_n without_o they_o by_o god_n give_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o of_o christ_n salvation_n together_o several_a example_n of_o these_o be_v above_o mention_v who_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n at_o the_o first_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o we_o must_v not_o desire_v or_o wait_v for_o any_o evil_n of_o sin_n such_o as_o these_o despair_a thought_n be_v that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o neither_o shall_v we_o expect_v to_o be_v worse_a before_o we_o be_v better_o when_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v better_a present_o by_o believe_v on_o christ_n 4._o in_o the_o direction_n it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v continue_v and_o increase_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o that_o we_o may_v we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o when_o we_o have_v once_o attain_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o thereby_o be_v beget_v anew_o in_o christ_n our_o name_n be_v up_o in_o heaven_n and_o perfect_a we_o may_v lie_v in_o bed_n till_o noon_n but_o as_o long_o as_o we_o continue_v in_o this_o life_n we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o
hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n col._n 1.23_o and_o to_o hold_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o hope_n steadfast_a to_o the_o end_n heb._n 6.14_o and_o build_v up_o ourselves_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n judas_n 20._o abound_v therein_o with_o thanksgiving_n col._n 2.7_o though_o we_o receive_v christ_n free_o by_o faith_n yet_o we_o be_v but_o babe_n in_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 3.1_o and_o we_o must_v not_o account_v that_o we_o have_v already_o attain_v or_o be_v make_v perfect_a phil._n 3.12_o 13._o but_o we_o must_v strive_v to_o be_v more_o root_v and_o build_v up_o in_o he_o until_o we_o come_v to_o the_o perfect_a man_n to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4.13_o if_o the_o new_a nature_n be_v real_o in_o we_o by_o regeneration_n it_o will_v have_v a_o appetite_n to_o its_o own_o continuance_n and_o increase_n until_o it_o come_v to_o perfection_n as_o the_o new_a bear_a babe_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o and_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o receive_v christ_n and_o a_o new_a holy_a nature_n by_o faith_n but_o also_o to_o live_v and_o walk_v by_o it_o and_o to_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o to_o quench_v all_o his_o fiery_a dart_n by_o it_o and_o also_o to_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o to_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o as_o all_o our_o christian_a warfare_n be_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 6.12_o all_o spiritual_a life_n and_o holiness_n continue_v grow_v or_o decay_v in_o we_o according_a as_o faith_n continue_v grow_v or_o decay_v in_o vigour_n but_o when_o this_o faith_n begin_v to_o sink_v by_o fear_n and_o doubt_n the_o man_n himself_o begin_v to_o sink_v together_o with_o it_o matt._n 14.29_o 31._o faith_n be_v like_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n while_o it_o be_v hold_v up_o israel_n prevail_v when_o it_o be_v let_v down_o amaleck_n prevail_v exod._n 17.11_o this_o continuance_n and_o growth_n in_o faith_n will_v require_v our_o labour_n and_o industry_n as_o well_o as_o the_o beginning_n though_o we_o â—â—e_v to_o ascribe_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o finisher_n as_o well_o as_o the_o author_n of_o it_o heb._n 12.2_o the_o church_n meet_v with_o great_a difficulty_n in_o her_o march_v through_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n to_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n as_o well_o as_o in_o her_o first_o deliverance_n from_o egyptian_a bondage_n yea_o we_o often_o meet_v with_o great_a difficulty_n in_o go_v to_o perfection_n than_o we_o do_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o good_a work_n the_o wisdom_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n so_o order_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v exercise_v with_o the_o sharp_a dispensation_n of_o providence_n and_o the_o fierce_a assault_n of_o our_o own_o corruption_n and_o satan_n temptation_n after_o we_o have_v grace_n give_v we_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n you_o must_v therefore_o endeavour_v to_o continue_v and_o go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o â—ight_a manner_n as_o i_o have_v teach_v you_o to_o begin_v this_o great_a work_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o your_o faith_n may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o end_n though_o it_o increase_v in_o degree_n for_o our_o faith_n be_v imperfect_a and_o join_v with_o much_o unbelief_n in_o this_o world_n and_o we_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v still_o lord_z i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n mar._n 9.24_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o strive_v for_o more_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v christ_n in_o great_a perfection_n if_o you_o find_v your_o faith_n have_v produce_v good_a work_n you_o shall_v thereby_o increase_v your_o confidence_n in_o christ_n for_o salvation_n by_o his_o mere_a grace_n but_o take_v heed_n of_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o your_o faith_n from_o trust_v on_o the_o grace_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n to_o trust_v on_o your_o own_o work_n according_a to_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n that_o our_o first_o justification_n be_v by_o grace_n and_o faith_n only_o but_o our_o second_o justification_n be_v also_o by_o work_n beware_v also_o of_o trust_v on_o faith_n itself_o as_o a_o work_n of_o righteousness_n instead_o of_o trust_v on_o christ_n by_o faith_n if_o you_o do_v not_o find_v that_o your_o believe_v in_o such_o a_o right_a manner_n as_o i_o have_v describe_v do_v produce_v such_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n as_o you_o desire_v you_o ought_v not_o to_o diminish_v but_o rather_o to_o increase_v your_o confidence_n in_o christ_n know_v that_o the_o weakness_n of_o your_o faith_n hinder_v its_o fruitfulness_n and_o the_o great_a your_o confidence_n be_v concern_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o you_o in_o christ_n the_o great_a will_v be_v your_o love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o service_n if_o you_o fall_v into_o any_o gross_a sin_n after_o the_o work_n be_v begin_v in_o you_o as_o david_n and_o peter_n do_v think_v not_o that_o you_o must_v cast_v away_o your_o confidence_n and_o expect_v nothing_o but_o wrath_n from_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o that_o you_o must_v refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n at_o least_o for_o some_o time_n for_o thus_o you_o will_v be_v the_o more_o weak_a and_o prone_a to_o fall_v into_o other_o sin_n but_o rather_o strivo_fw-la to_o believe_v more_o confident_o that_o you_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 2.1_o 2._o and_o let_v not_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n stay_v at_o all_o upon_o your_o conscience_n but_o wash_v it_o away_o with_o all_o speed_n in_o the_o fountain_n of_o christ_n blood_n which_o be_v open_v for_o we_o that_o it_o may_v be_v ready_a for_o our_o use_n on_o all_o such_o incident_a occasion_n that_o so_o you_o may_v be_v humble_v for_o your_o sin_n in_o a_o gospel_n way_n and_o may_v hate_v your_o own_o sinfulness_n and_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o with_o godly_a sorrow_n out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n peter_n may_v have_v be_v ruin_v for_o ever_o by_o deny_v of_o christ_n as_o judas_n be_v by_o betray_v he_o if_o peter_n faith_n have_v not_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n luke_n 22.32_o if_o a_o clould_n be_v cast_v over_o all_o your_o inward_a qualification_n so_o that_o you_o can_v see_v no_o grace_n at_o all_o in_o yourselves_o yet_o still_o trust_v on_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a and_o come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v they_o that_o be_v lose_v if_o god_n seem_v to_o deal_v with_o you_o as_o a_o enemy_n by_o bring_v on_o you_o some_o horrible_a affliction_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o job_n beware_v of_o demn_v your_o faith_n and_o its_o fruit_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o rather_o say_v with_o holy_a job_n though_o he_o slay_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o but_o i_o will_v maintain_v my_o own_o way_n before_o he_o strive_v to_o keep_v and_o to_o increase_v faith_n by_o faith_n i._n e._n by_o act_v faith_n frequent_o by_o trust_v on_o god_n to_o keep_v and_o increase_v it_o be_v confident_a that_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n phil._n 1.6_o direct_v xii_o make_v diligent_a use_n of_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n for_o the_o immediate_a performance_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n by_o walk_v no_o long_o according_a to_o your_o old_a natural_a state_n or_o any_o principle_n or_o mean_n of_o practice_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o but_o only_o according_a to_o that_o new_a state_n which_o you_o receive_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o principle_n and_o mean_n of_o practice_n that_o proper_o belong_v thereunto_o and_o strive_v to_o continue_v and_o increase_v in_o such_o manner_n of_o practice_n this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o attain_v to_o a_o acceptable_a performance_n of_o those_o holy_a and_o righteous_a duty_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a in_o this_o present_a life_n explication_n here_o i_o be_o guide_v you_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o practice_n wherein_o you_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o all_o other_o effectual_a mean_n of_o holiness_n before_o treat_v of_o which_o faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o for_o the_o immediate_a performance_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o great_a end_n aim_v at_o in_o this_o whole_a treatise_n and_o therefore_o this_o deserve_v to_o be_v diligent_o consider_v as_o the_o principal_a direction_n to_o which_o all_o the_o forego_n and_o follow_v be_v subservient_fw-fr as_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o our_o old_a natural_a
conversation_n in_o the_o world_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o have_v or_o hold_v fast_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o labour_v abundant_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o the_o whole_a work_n be_v not_o perform_v by_o we_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v with_o we_o 1_o cor._n 15.10_o by_o grace_n therefore_o we_o may_v well_o understand_v the_o privilege_n of_o our_o new_a state_n give_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n whereby_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v influence_v and_o guide_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o holy_a duty_n 4._o it_o be_v also_o signify_v when_o we_o be_v to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n yea_o to_o continue_v in_o so_o do_v though_o we_o have_v do_v it_o in_o a_o measure_n already_o and_o that_o we_o avoid_v our_o former_a sinful_a conversation_n ephes_n 4.21_o 22_o 24._o and_o to_o avoid_v sin_n because_o we_o have_v put_v off_o the_o old_a and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n col._n 3.9_o 10_o 11._o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o by_o this_o twofold_a man_n be_v not_o mean_v mere_o sin_n and_o holiness_n but_o by_o the_o former_a mean_v our_o natural_a estate_n with_o all_o its_o endowment_n whereby_o we_o be_v furnish_v only_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o late_a or_o new_a estate_n in_o christ_n that_o whereby_o we_o be_v furnish_v with_o all_o mean_n necessary_a for_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n 5._o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o rom._n 8.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o through_o the_o spirit_n to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n because_o we_o live_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n gal._n 5.24_o the_o apostle_n do_v show_v by_o these_o expression_n not_o only_o that_o we_o be_v to_o practice_v holiness_n but_o also_o by_o what_o mean_n we_o may_v do_v it_o effectual_o by_o the_o flesh_n be_v mean_v our_o old_a nature_n derive_v from_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o new_a nature_n which_o we_o have_v by_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o we_o be_v say_v to_o walk_v after_o either_o of_o these_o nature_n when_o we_o make_v the_o property_n or_o qualification_n of_o either_o of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o practice_n so_o when_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o serve_v in_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n that_o so_o we_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n that_o kill_a letter_n to_o which_o the_o flesh_n be_v marry_v and_o by_o which_o the_o motion_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o we_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o manifold_a riches_n which_o we_o partake_v of_o in_o our_o new_a state_n by_o a_o mystical_a marriage_n with_o christ_n rom._n 7.4_o 5_o 6._o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o such_o principle_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o new_a state_n declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v minister_v to_o we_o 6._o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o walk_v which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n direct_v we_o unto_o when_o he_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o own_o example_n that_o the_o continual_a work_n of_o our_o life_n shall_v be_v to_o know_v christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o increase_v and_o press_v forward_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n phil._n 3.10_o 11_o 12_o 15._o certain_o he_o mean_v such_o a_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n as_o effectual_o make_v we_o conformable_a thereunto_o in_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v hereby_o guide_v we_o to_o make_v use_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n by_o faith_n as_o the_o powerful_a mean_n of_o all_o holiness_n in_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o to_o increase_v in_o this_o manner_n of_o walk_v until_o we_o attain_v unto_o perfection_n in_o christ_n 2._o the_o second_o thing_n propose_v be_v to_o lay_v before_o you_o some_o necessary_a instruction_n that_o your_o step_n may_v be_v guide_v aright_o to_o continue_v and_o go_v forward_o in_o this_o way_n of_o holiness_n until_o you_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o christ_n and_o see_v we_o be_v natural_o prone_a to_o mistake_v this_o way_n and_o be_v utter_o unable_a to_o find_v it_o out_o or_o discern_v it_o by_o our_o own_o reason_n and_o understanding_n we_o shall_v the_o more_o diligent_o attend_v to_o these_o instruction_n take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o we_o shall_v pray_v earnest_o that_o god_n will_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n that_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o way_n of_o holiness_n thereby_o and_o walk_v aright_o in_o it_o according_a to_o that_o gracious_a promise_n the_o wayfaring_a man_n though_o fool_n shall_v not_o err_v therein_o isa_n 35.8_o 1._o observe_v and_o consider_v diligent_o in_o our_o whole_a conversation_n that_o though_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o a_o new_a holy_a state_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n yet_o our_o natural_a state_n do_v remain_v in_o a_o measure_n with_o all_o its_o corrupt_a principle_n and_o property_n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o present_a world_n our_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n be_v only_o by_o faith_n whereas_o by_o sense_n and_o reason_n we_o may_v apprehend_v much_o in_o ourselves_o contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o this_o faith_n be_v imperfect_a so_o that_o true_a believer_n have_v cause_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o help_v their_o unbelief_n mar._n 9.24_o therefore_o though_o we_o receive_v perfect_a christ_n by_o faith_n yet_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o enjoy_v he_o be_v imperfect_a and_o we_o hope_v still_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n to_o enjoy_v he_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n than_o we_o have_v do_v we_o be_v yet_o but_o weak_a in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 13.4_o child_n in_o comparison_n to_o the_o perfection_n we_o expect_v in_o another_o world_n 1_o cor._n 13.10_o 11._o and_o we_o must_v grow_v still_o till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o perfect_a man_n eph._n 4.13_o and_o some_o be_v less_o babe_n than_o other_o and_o have_v receive_v christ_n in_o so_o small_a a_o measure_n that_o they_o may_v be_v account_v carnal_a rather_o than_o spiritual_a 1_o cor._n 3.1_o and_o because_o all_o the_o blessing_n and_o perfection_n of_o our_o new_a state_n as_o justification_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a nature_n and_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n be_v seat_v and_o treasure_v up_o in_o christ_n and_o join_v with_o he_o inseparable_o we_o can_v receive_v they_o no_o further_o than_o we_o receive_v christ_n himself_o by_o faith_n which_o we_o do_v in_o a_o imperfect_a measure_n and_o degree_n in_o this_o life_n the_o apostle_n paul_n propose_v himself_o as_o a_o pattern_n for_o all_o those_o that_o be_v perfect_a in_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n to_o imitate_v and_o yet_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v so_o perfect_a in_o the_o degree_n or_o measure_n of_o save_a endowment_n but_o that_o he_o do_v still_o press_v forward_o towards_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high-calling_a of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n labour_v still_o to_o apprehend_v and_o win_v christ_n more_o perfect_o and_o to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v his_o own_o righteousness_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o to_o gain_v more_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v make_v conformable_a thereunto_o phil_n 3.8_o 10._o believer_n be_v justify_v already_o yet_o wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n i._n e._n for_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n gal._n 5.5_o they_o have_v receive_v but_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o must_v wait_v for_o a_o more_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o it_o the_o spirit_n witness_v now_o to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o groan_v
of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o new_a man_n in_o christ_n yet_o it_o hold_v true_a also_o that_o our_o reception_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o all_o his_o perfection_n be_v but_o in_o a_o imperfect_a measure_n and_o degree_n until_o faith_n be_v turn_v into_o heavenly_a vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o our_o old_a sinful_a state_n with_o the_o evil_n thereof_o be_v not_o perfect_o abolish_v during_o this_o life_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n within_o we_o be_v like_o leaven_n in_o meal_n and_o do_v not_o unite_v itself_o perfect_o to_o the_o meal_n in_o a_o instant_a but_o by_o degree_n until_o the_o whole_a be_v leaven_v mat._n 13.35_o or_o like_o the_o morning_n light_n that_o expel_v darkness_n by_o degree_n shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o a_o perfect_a day_n prov._n 4.18_o this_o can_v be_v just_o account_v any_o derogation_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n or_o to_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n see_v christ_n never_o intend_v to_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o his_o death_n or_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v his_o spiritual_a blessing_n any_o further_a than_o we_o be_v in_o he_o and_o enjoy_v he_o by_o faith_n or_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v holy_a or_o happy_a according_a to_o the_o flesh_n by_o a_o reformation_n of_o our_o natural_a state_n as_o have_v be_v show_v neither_o do_v this_o diminish_v the_o consolation_n of_o believer_n in_o christ_n for_o thereby_o they_o may_v know_v that_o they_o have_v the_o perfection_n of_o grace_n and_o happiness_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o enjoy_v it_o in_o this_o world_n as_o far_o as_o they_o enjoy_v christ_n himself_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o in_o a_o perfect_a measure_n and_o be_v full_o free_v from_o their_o old_a sin_n and_o miserable_a state_n when_o that_o frame_n of_o nature_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v dissolve_v by_o death_n this_o instruction_n be_v very_o useful_a to_o frame_v our_o soul_n aright_o for_o the_o practise_n of_o holiness_n only_o by_o those_o gospel_n principle_n and_o mean_n that_o belong_v to_o our_o new_a state_n which_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v easy_o vindicate_v from_o another_o great_a objection_n wherein_o the_o papist_n and_o quaker_n do_v much_o triumph_n they_o appeal_v to_o man_n conscience_n to_o answer_v this_o question_n which_o doctrine_n be_v most_o likely_a to_o bring_v people_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o true_a godliness_n they_o which_o teach_v that_o perfect_a holiness_n may_v be_v attain_v in_o this_o life_n or_o we_o which_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n perfect_o and_o to_o purge_v ourselves_o from_o all_o sin_n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n though_o we_o use_v our_o best_a endeavour_n they_o think_v that_o common_a reason_n will_v make_v the_o verdict_n pass_v for_o they_o against_o our_o doctrine_n as_o that_o which_o discourage_v all_o endeavour_n for_o perfection_n and_o harden_v the_o heart_n of_o people_n to_o allow_v themselves_o in_o sin_n because_o they_o can_v avoid_v it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o doctrine_n of_o perfection_n harden_v people_n to_o allow_v themselves_o in_o sin_n and_o to_o call_v evil_a good_a as_o the_o papist_n account_n that_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o sin_n but_o rather_o good_a matter_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o virtue_n because_o the_o most_o perfect_a in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o without_o it_o it_o also_o discourage_v those_o that_o labour_n to_o get_v holiness_n in_o the_o right_a way_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o to_o think_v that_o they_o labour_v in_o vain_a because_o they_o find_v themselves_o still_o sinful_a and_o far_o from_o perfection_n when_o they_o have_v do_v their_o best_a to_o attain_v it_o it_o hinder_v our_o diligence_n in_o seek_v holiness_n by_o these_o principle_n and_o mean_n whereby_o only_o it_o can_v be_v find_v for_o who_o will_v be_v diligent_a and_o watchful_a to_o avoid_v walk_v according_a to_o his_o own_o carnal_a principle_n if_o he_o think_v that_o his_o own_o carnal_a state_n with_o its_o principle_n be_v quite_o abolish_v and_o be_v out_o of_o he_o so_o that_o at_o present_a he_o be_v in_o no_o danger_n of_o walk_v according_a to_o they_o whatsoever_o good_a work_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o perfectionist_n may_v serve_v to_o promote_v i_o be_o sure_a it_o hinder_v a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o work_n which_o christ_n will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n we_o must_v know_v that_o our_o old_a state_n with_o its_o evil_a principle_n continue_v still_o in_o a_o measure_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v sit_v for_o the_o great_a duty_n of_o confese_v of_o sin_n loathe_v ourselves_o for_o they_o pray_v earnest_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o a_o just_a sorrow_n for_o they_o with_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n accept_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o offer_v to_o he_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o break_a and_o contrite_a spirit_n be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a some_o have_v doubt_v how_o it_o can_v consist_v with_o our_o justification_n by_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v still_o liable_a to_o be_v punish_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o oblige_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o because_o they_o have_v not_o well_o consider_v the_o twofold_a state_n of_o believer_n in_o this_o life_n and_o except_o we_o know_v this_o and_o keep_v it_o in_o mind_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v sit_v to_o practice_v continual_o the_o great_a duty_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n and_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n pray_v continual_o that_o god_n will_v renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n in_o we_o and_o sanctify_v we_o throughout_o press_v forward_o to_o perfection_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o other_o ordinance_n christ_n have_v appoint_v that_o his_o church_n on_o earth_n shall_v be_v employ_v in_o such_o work_n and_o perfectionist_n either_o do_v or_o say_v will_v account_v they_o needless_a for_o they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o long_o need_v of_o christ_n himself_o to_o be_v their_o spiritual_a physician_n and_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n and_o propitiation_n for_o their_o sin_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o be_v never_o likely_a to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n except_o they_o can_v make_v a_o ladder_n and_o climb_v up_o thither_o before_o their_o time_n 2._o despair_v of_o purge_v the_o flesh_n or_o natural_a man_n of_o its_o sinful_a lust_n and_o inclination_n and_o of_o practise_v holiness_n by_o your_o willing_a and_o resolve_v to_o do_v the_o best_a that_o lie_v in_o your_o own_o power_n and_o trust_v on_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n to_o help_v you_o in_o such_o resolution_n and_o endeavour_n rather_o resolve_v to_o trust_v on_o christ_n to_o work_v in_o you_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v by_o his_o own_o power_n according_a to_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n they_o that_o be_v convince_v of_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o misery_n do_v common_o first_o think_v to_o tame_v the_o flesh_n and_o to_o subdue_v and_o root_v out_o its_o lust_n and_o to_o make_v their_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o be_v better_a nature_a and_o incline_v to_o holiness_n by_o their_o struggle_a and_o wrestle_v with_o it_o and_o if_o they_o can_v but_o bring_v their_o heart_n to_o a_o full_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n to_o do_v the_o best_a that_o lie_v in_o they_o they_o hope_v that_o by_o such_o a_o resolution_n they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o achieve_v great_a erterprise_n in_o the_o conquest_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o performance_n of_o the_o most_o difficult_a duty_n it_o be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o some_o zealous_a divine_n in_o their_o preach_a and_o write_n to_o stir_v up_o people_n to_o this_o resolution_n wherein_o they_o place_v the_o chief_a turn_v point_n from_o sin_n to_o godliness_n and_o they_o think_v that_o this_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n because_o they_o trust_v on_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n to_o help_v they_o in_o all_o such_o resolution_n and_o endeavour_n thus_o they_o endeavour_v to_o reform_v their_o old_a state_n and_o to_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o the_o flesh_n instead_o of_o put_v it_o off_o and_o walk_v according_a to_o
any_o present_a interest_n in_o christ_n and_o shall_v never_o attain_v unto_o holiness_n or_o happiness_n until_o they_o learn_v a_o better_a way_n of_o religion_n 4._o think_v not_o that_o you_o can_v effectual_o incline_v your_o heart_n to_o the_o immediate_a practice_n of_o holiness_n by_o any_o such_o practical_a principle_n as_o do_v only_o serve_v to_o bind_v press_v and_o urge_v you_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o holy_a duty_n but_o rather_o let_v such_o principle_n stir_v you_o up_o to_o go_v to_o christ_n first_o by_o faith_n that_o you_o may_v be_v effectual_o incline_v to_o the_o immediate_a practice_n of_o holiness_n in_o he_o by_o gospel_n principles_n that_o strengthen_v and_o enable_v you_o as_o well_o as_o oblige_v you_o thereunto_o there_o be_v some_o practical_a principle_n that_o do_v only_o bind_v press_v and_o urge_v we_o to_o holy_a duty_n by_o show_v the_o reasonableness_n equity_n and_o necessity_n of_o our_o obedience_n without_o show_v at_o all_o how_o we_o that_o be_v by_o nature_n dead_a in_o sin_n under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n may_v have_v any_o strength_n and_o ability_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o as_o for_o instance_n the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o lawgiver_n our_o absolute_a dependence_n on_o he_o as_o our_o creator_n preserver_n governor_n in_o who_o hand_n be_v our_o life_n breath_n and_o all_o our_o happiness_n here_o and_o for_o ever_o his_o all-feeing_a eye_n that_o search_v our_o heart_n discern_v our_o very_a thought_n and_o secret_a purpose_n his_o exact_a justice_n in_o render_v to_o all_o according_a to_o their_o work_n his_o almighty_a and_o eternal_a power_n to_o reward_v those_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o to_o punish_v transgressor_n for_o ever_o the_o unspeakable_a joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o terrible_a damnation_n of_o hell_n such_o principle_n as_o these_o do_v bind_v our_o conscience_n very_o strict_o and_o do_v work_v very_o strong_o upon_o the_o prevalent_a affection_n of_o hope_n and_o fear_v to_o pross_v and_o urge_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o holy_a duty_n if_o we_o believe_v they_o assure_o and_o work_v they_o earnest_o upon_o our_o heart_n by_o frequent_a serious_a lively_a meditation_n and_o therefore_o some_o account_v they_o most_o forcible_a and_o effectual_a mean_n to_o form_v any_o virtue_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o immediate_a performance_n of_o any_o duty_n though_o never_o so_o difficult_a and_o that_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n consist_v principal_o in_o our_o live_n to_o god_n in_o holiness_n by_o a_o constant_a belief_n and_o meditation_n on_o they_o and_o they_o account_v those_o thing_n that_o serve_v to_o mind_v they_o of_o such_o principle_n very_o effectual_a for_o holiness_n as_o look_v on_o the_o picture_n of_o death_n or_o on_o a_o deaths-head_n keep_v a_o coffin_n by_o they_o ready_o make_v walk_v about_o among_o the_o grave_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v not_o that_o manner_n of_o live_v to_o god_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n that_o live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n that_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o if_o a_o man_n make_v use_n of_o these_o oblige_a principle_n to_o stir_v he_o to_o go_v to_o christ_n for_o strength_n to_o act_n holy_o he_o walk_v like_o one_o that_o have_v receive_v christ_n as_o his_o only_a life_n by_o faith_n otherwise_o he_o walk_v like_o other_o natural_a men._n for_o the_o natural_a man_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o act_n by_o these_o principle_n partly_o by_o natural_a light_n and_o more_o full_o by_o scripture-light_n without_o any_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v never_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o he_o may_v be_v strict_o bind_v by_o they_o and_o vehement_o urge_v and_o press_v to_o holy_a duty_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o natural_a strength_n or_o weakness_n be_v not_o assure_v by_o any_o of_o these_o principle_n that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o strength_n to_o help_v he_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o duty_n and_o can_v do_v nothing_o aright_o until_o he_o get_v new_a life_n and_o strength_n in_o christ_n by_o a_o more_o precious_a save_a faith_n there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o new_a life_n and_o strength_n by_o christ_n if_o these_o principle_n be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o holy_a conversation_n therefore_o this_o manner_n of_o practice_n be_v no_o better_a than_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n according_a to_o our_o corrupt_a state_n and_o a_o seek_v to_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o the_o flesh_n no_o question_n but_o paul_n be_v very_o diligent_a in_o it_o while_o he_o be_v a_o blind_a pharisee_n yea_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n may_v attain_v to_o it_o in_o some_o measure_n by_o the_o light_n of_o common_a reason_n the_o devil_n have_v such_o principle_n as_o they_o do_v believe_v assure_o yet_o they_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o they_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o natural_a wisdom_n whereby_o the_o world_n know_v not_o god_n not_o that_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n discover_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o only_a sanctify_a wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n what_o can_v you_o produce_v but_o corruption_n by_o press_v with_o motive_n to_o holiness_n one_o that_o have_v no_o soundness_n in_o he_o from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n even_o to_o the_o head_n only_a wound_n and_o bruise_n and_o putrify_a sore_n he_o that_o be_v make_v true_o sensible_a of_o his_o own_o vileness_n and_o deadness_n by_o nature_n will_v despair_v of_o ever_o bring_v himself_o to_o holiness_n by_o principle_n that_o afford_v he_o no_o life_n and_o strength_n but_o only_o lay_v a_o obligation_n upon_o he_o and_o urge_v and_o press_v he_o to_o duty_n what_o be_v mere_a obligation_n to_o one_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n while_o the_o soul_n be_v without_o spiritual_a life_n sin_n be_v the_o more_o move_v and_o enrage_v by_o press_v and_o urge_v upon_o the_o soul_n the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o its_o command_n the_o motion_n of_o sin_n be_v by_o the_o law_n and_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n work_v in_o we_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n rom._n 7.5_o 7_o 8._o and_o yet_o these_o oblige_a principle_n be_v very_o good_a and_o excellent_a in_o this_o right_a gospel_n use_v of_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a if_o it_o be_v use_v lawful_o 1_o tim._n 1.7_o the_o humble_a sinner_n know_v well_o his_o obligation_n but_o it_o be_v life_n and_o strength_n that_o he_o want_v and_o despair_v of_o walk_v according_a to_o such_o obligation_n until_o he_o get_v this_o life_n and_o strength_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n therefore_o these_o oblige_a principle_n do_v move_v he_o to_o go_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o christ_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o answer_v their_o end_n by_o the_o strengthen_n and_o enliven_a principle_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n some_o there_o be_v that_o make_v use_v of_o gospel-principle_n only_o to_o oblige_v and_o urge_v to_o duty_n without_o afford_v any_o life_n and_o strength_n for_o the_o performance_n as_o they_o that_o think_v that_o christ_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o to_o establish_v a_o new_a covenant_n of_o work_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o pattern_n of_o good_a work_n by_o his_o own_o obedience_n rather_o than_o to_o purchase_v life_n obedience_n and_o good_a work_n for_o we_o such_o as_o these_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o receive_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n right_o but_o they_o pervert_v and_o abuse_v they_o contrary_a to_o their_o true_a nature_n and_o design_n and_o thereby_o they_o render_v they_o as_o ineffectual_a for_o their_o sanctification_n as_o any_o other_o natural_a or_o legal_a principle_n 5._o stir_v up_o and_o strengthen_v yourself_o to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n by_o a_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o your_o enjoyment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a benefit_n through_o he_o set_a not_o yourselves_o upon_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o law_n with_o any_o prevail_a thought_n or_o apprehension_n that_o you_o be_v yet_o without_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n through_o he_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n have_v no_o better_a portion_n than_o this_o present_a world_n no_o better_a strength_n than_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n of_o your_o own_o freewill_n while_o such_o thought_n as_o these_o prevail_v and_o influence_n your_o act_n its_o evident_a that_o you_o
likewise_o your_o heart_n will_v be_v purify_v to_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o the_o brethren_n in_o christ_n and_o you_o will_v walk_v towards_o they_o with_o all_o lowliness_n meekness_n long-suffering_a forbear_v one_o another_o in_o love_n if_o you_o maintain_v a_o steadfast_a belief_n and_o persuasion_n of_o those_o manifold_a bond_n of_o love_n whereby_o you_o be_v inseparable_o join_v with_o they_o through_o christ_n as_o particular_o that_o there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o final_o you_o will_v be_v able_a to_o abstain_v from_o all_o fleshly_a and_o worldly_a lust_n that_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n and_o hinder_v all_o godliness_n by_o a_o assure_a persuasion_n not_o mere_o that_o gluttony_n drunkenness_n lechery_n be_v filthy_a swinish_a abomination_n and_o that_o the_o pleasure_n profit_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v vain_a empty_a thing_n but_o that_o you_o be_v crucify_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n and_o quicken_v raise_v and_o set_v in_o heavenly_a place_n through_o christ_n and_o that_o you_o have_v pleasure_n profit_n honour_n in_o christ_n to_o which_o the_o best_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v and_o that_o you_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n the_o temple_n of_o his_o spirit_n citizen_n of_o heaven_n child_n of_o the_o day_n not_o of_o the_o night_n nor_o of_o darkness_n so_o that_o it_o be_v below_o your_o state_n and_o dignity_n to_o practice_v deed_n of_o darkness_n and_o mind_n fleshly_a worldly_a thing_n thus_o i_o have_v give_v instance_n enough_o to_o stir_v you_o up_o to_o acquaint_v yourselves_o with_o the_o manifold_a endowment_n privilege_n property_n of_o your_o new_a state_n in_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v discover_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n whereby_o the_o new_a nature_n be_v fit_v for_o holy_a operation_n as_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v furnish_v with_o the_o endowment_n necessary_a for_o those_o function_n and_o operation_n to_o which_o it_o be_v design_v and_o also_o to_o stir_v you_o up_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o by_o faith_n as_o they_o serve_v to_o strengthen_v you_o either_o for_o universal_a obedience_n or_o for_o particular_a duty_n and_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o walk_v your_o heart_n will_v be_v comfort_v and_o establish_v in_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n and_o you_o will_v grow_v in_o holiness_n until_o you_o attain_v to_o perfection_n in_o jesus_n christ_n 8._o if_o you_o endeavour_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o all_o holiness_n trust_v assure_o that_o god_n will_v enable_v you_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o walk_v to_o do_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o glory_n and_o your_o own_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o that_o he_o will_v gracious_o accept_v of_o that_o obedience_n through_o christ_n which_o you_o be_v enable_v to_o perform_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o pardon_v your_o fail_n though_o you_o offend_v in_o many_o thing_n and_o fall_v short_a of_o many_o other_o as_o to_z degree_n of_o holiness_n and_o high_a act_n of_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o attempt_v not_o the_o performance_n of_o duty_n in_o any_o other_o way_n though_o you_o can_v yet_o attain_v to_o do_v so_o much_o as_o you_o will_v in_o this_o way_n this_o be_v a_o necessary_a instruction_n to_o establish_v we_o in_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o manifold_a fail_n and_o defect_n may_v not_o move_v we_o either_o to_o despair_n or_o to_o return_v to_o the_o use_n of_o carnal_a principle_n and_o mean_n for_o help_v against_o our_o corruption_n as_o account_v this_o way_n of_o live_v and_o act_v by_o faith_n to_o be_v in-sufficient_a for_o our_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n paul_n exhort_v the_o galatian_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n though_o the_o flesh_n lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o they_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o will_v gal._n 5_o 10_o 17._o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o though_o the_o law_n require_v of_o we_o the_o utmost_a perfection_n of_o holiness_n yet_o the_o gospel_n make_v a_o allowance_n for_o our_o weakness_n and_o christ_n be_v so_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n that_o he_o accept_v of_o that_o which_o our_o weak_a faith_n can_v attain_v to_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o do_v not_o exact_a or_o expect_v any_o more_o of_o we_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o salvation_n until_o we_o grow_v strong_a in_o grace_n god_n show_v his_o great_a indulgence_n to_o his_o people_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o moses_n the_o lawgiver_n suffer_v they_o because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n though_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o mat._n 19.8_o and_o also_o in_o tolerate_v the_o customary_a practice_n of_o polygamy_n though_o christ_n will_v not_o tolerate_v the_o continuance_n of_o such_o practice_n in_o his_o church_n since_o his_o spirit_n be_v more_o plentiful_o pour_v forth_o under_o the_o gospel_n yet_o he_o be_v as_o forward_o as_o ever_o to_o bear_v with_o the_o fail_n of_o his_o weak_a saint_n that_o desire_v to_o obey_v he_o sincere_o we_o have_v another_o instance_n of_o god_n indulgence_n more_o full_a to_o our_o present_a purpose_n in_o his_o command_v that_o the_o fearful_a and_o fainthearted_a shall_v not_o be_v force_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o battle_n against_o their_o enemy_n but_o suffer_v to_o return_v home_o to_o their_o house_n though_o sight_v in_o battle_n against_o enemy_n without_o fear_n and_o faint-heartedness_n be_v a_o duty_n that_o god_n do_v much_o exercise_v his_o people_n in_o at_o that_o time_n deut._n 20.3_o 8._o so_o under_o the_o gospel_n though_o it_o be_v a_o eminent_a part_n of_o christ_n service_n to_o endure_v the_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n and_o death_n itself_o courageous_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n yet_o if_o any_o be_v so_o weak_a in_o faith_n that_o they_o have_v not_o sufficient_a courage_n to_o venture_v into_o the_o battle_n no_o doubt_n but_o christ_n allow_v they_o to_o make_v use_n of_o any_o honest_a mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v escape_v the_o hand_n of_o persecutor_n with_o safety_n to_o their_o holy_a profession_n he_o will_v accept_v they_o in_o this_o weak_a kind_n of_o service_n and_o will_v approve_v of_o they_o better_o than_o if_o they_o shall_v hazard_v a_o denial_n of_o his_o name_n by_o venture_v themselves_o upon_o the_o trial_n of_o martyrdom_n when_o they_o may_v have_v escape_v it_o peter_n come_v off_o with_o sin_n and_o shame_n by_o venture_v beyond_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o faith_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o persecutor_n when_o he_o go_v after_o christ_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n whereas_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v make_v use_n of_o that_o indulgent_a dismission_n that_o christ_n give_v to_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n let_v these_o go_v their_o way_n joh._n 18.8_o christ_n deal_v with_o his_o people_n as_o a_o good_a careful_a shepherd_n that_o will_v not_o over-drive_a his_o sheep_n he_o gather_v his_o lamb_n with_o his_o arm_n and_o carry_v they_o in_o his_o bosom_n and_o will_v gentle_o lead_v those_o that_o be_v with_o young_a isa_n 40.11_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o disciple_n urge_v rigorous_o upon_o the_o duty_n of_o fast_v when_o their_o spirit_n be_v unfit_a for_o it_o because_o he_o know_v that_o impose_v duty_n above_o their_o strength_n be_v like_o put_v a_o piece_n of_o new_a cloth_n into_o a_o old_a garment_n and_o new_a wine_n into_o old_a bottle_n which_o spoil_v all_o at_o last_o mat._n 9.14_o 17._o that_o precept_n of_o solomon_n be_v not_o righteous_a overmuch_o prov._n 7.10_o be_v very_o useful_a and_o necessary_a if_o right_o understand_v we_o be_v to_o beware_v of_o be_v too_o rigorous_a in_o exact_v righteousness_n of_o ourselves_o and_o other_o beyond_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n and_o grace_n overdo_v common_o prove_v undo_n child_n that_o venture_v on_o their_o foot_n beyond_o their_o strength_n have_v many_o a_o fall_n and_o so_o have_v babe_n in_o christ_n when_o they_o venture_v unnecessary_o upon_o such_o duty_n as_o be_v beyond_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o faith_n we_o shall_v be_v content_a at_o present_a to_o do_v the_o best_a that_o we_o can_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n though_o we_o know_v that_o other_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v much_o better_o and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o despise_v the_o day_n of_o small_a thing_n but_o to_o praise_n god_n that_o he_o work_v in_o we_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n hope_v that_o he_o will_v sanctify_v we_o throughout_o and_o
necessary_a to_o the_o very_o be_v there_o of_o because_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v christ_n as_o manifest_v by_o the_o word_n as_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v raab_n the_o canaanite_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n before_o she_o have_v any_o visible_a commuion_n with_o the_o church_n in_o any_o of_o god_n ordinance_n yet_o not_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o the_o same_o word_n for_o substance_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v then_o extant_a in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n though_o that_o word_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o she_o by_o any_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o any_o holy_a minister_n but_o by_o the_o report_n of_o the_o heathen_n josh_n 2.9_o 11._o but_o here_o our_o great_a work_n must_v be_v to_o get_v such_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n as_o be_v necessary_a and_o sufficient_a to_o guide_v we_o in_o receive_v of_o christ_n and_o walk_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n you_o must_v not_o be_v of_o their_o mind_n that_o think_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n or_o that_o will_v have_v mystery_n to_o remain_v hide_v from_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o vulgar_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o but_o that_o they_o can_v ready_o assent_v to_o and_o receive_v by_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o all_o man_n of_o which_o mind_n it_o may_v be_v some_o minister_n be_v who_o unwit_o agree_v with_o the_o quaker_n in_o a_o fundamental_a of_o their_o heresy_n but_o you_o must_v endeavour_v chief_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o it_o be_v discover_v in_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n col._n 2.2_o 3._o which_o to_o know_v be_v life_n eternal_a and_o the_o ignorance_n of_o it_o be_v death_n eternal_a joh._n 17.3_o 2_o cor._n 4.3_o you_o must_v know_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 10.4_o and_o therefore_o you_o must_v endeavour_v to_o know_v the_o command_n of_o the_o law_n not_o that_o you_o may_v be_v enable_v by_o that_o knowledge_n to_o practife_n they_o immediate_o and_o so_o to_o procure_v salvation_n by_o your_o work_n but_o rather_o by_o your_o knowledge_n of_o they_o you_o may_v be_v make_v sensible_a of_o your_o inablility_n to_o perform_v they_o and_o of_o the_o enmity_n that_o be_v in_o your_o heart_n against_o they_o and_o the_o wrath_n that_o you_o be_v under_o for_o break_v of_o they_o and_o the_o impossibility_n of_o be_v save_v by_o your_o own_o work_n that_o so_o you_o may_v flee_v to_o christ_n for_o refuge_n and_o trust_v only_o to_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n for_o justification_n and_o strength_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n acceptable_o through_o christ_n in_o your_o conversation_n and_o for_o this_o end_n you_o must_v endeavour_v to_o learn_v the_o utmost_a strictness_n of_o the_o command_n the_o exact_a perfection_n and_o spiritual_a purity_n which_o they_o require_v that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o more_o convince_v of_o sin_n and_o stire_v up_o to_o seek_v unto_o christ_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o purity_n of_o heart_n and_o spiritual_a obedience_n and_o be_v bring_v near_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o as_o christ_n testify_v that_o the_o scribel_n who_o understand_v the_o greatness_n of_o that_o command_n of_o love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mar._n 12.34_o the_o most_o effectual_a knowledge_n for_o your_o salvation_n be_v to_o understand_v these_o two_o point_n the_o desperate_a sinfulness_n and_o misery_n of_o your_o own_o natural_a condition_n and_o the_o alone_a sufficiency_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o your_o salvation_n that_o you_o may_v be_v abase_v as_o to_o the_o flesh_n and_o exalt_v in_o christ_n alone_o and_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o these_o two_o main_a point_n you_o shall_v learn_v how_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o second_o rom._n 5.14_o how_o sin_n and_o death_n come_v upon_o all_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n by_o his_o disobedience_n in_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o how_o righteousness_n and_o everlasting_a life_n come_v upon_o all_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o obedience_n unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n you_o also_o shall_v learn_v the_o true_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o two_o covenant_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a or_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o former_a shut_v we_o up_o under_o the_o gild_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o his_o curse_n by_o its_o rigorous_a term_n do_v all_o the_o commandment_n and_o live_v and_o curse_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o not_o and_o fail_v in_o the_o least_o point_n the_o latter_a open_v the_o gate_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n to_o all_o believer_n i._n e._n the_o new_a covenant_n by_o its_o gracious_a term_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o live_v i._n e._n all_o your_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v and_o holiness_n and_o glory_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o you_o free_o by_o his_o merit_n and_o spirit_n furthermore_o you_o shall_v learn_v the_o gospel_n principle_n that_o you_o be_v to_o walk_v by_o for_o the_o attainment_n of_o holiness_n in_o christ_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v mind_v you_o particular_o that_o you_o will_v be_v a_o good_a proficient_a in_o christian_a learning_n if_o you_o get_v a_o good_a understanding_n of_o the_o 6_o and_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n where_o the_o powerful_a principle_n of_o sanctification_n be_v purposely_o treat_v of_o and_o difference_v from_o those_o weak_a and_o ineffectual_a principle_n which_o we_o be_v most_o natural_o prone_a to_o walk_v by_o i_o need_v not_o particular_o commend_v any_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n to_o your_o learning_n for_o if_o you_o get_v the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o principal_a point_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v and_o improve_v it_o to_o a_o right_a end_n which_o be_v to_o live_v and_o walk_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n your_o own_o renew_a mind_n will_v covet_v the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n and_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n you_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v than_o be_v according_a to_o save_v truth_n god_n shall_v reveal_v even_o this_o unto_o you_o phil._n 3.15_o yet_o let_v i_o caution_n you_o lest_o instead_o of_o gain_v christ_n by_o your_o knowledge_n you_o rather_o lose_v he_o by_o put_v your_o knowledge_n in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n and_o trust_v on_o it_o for_o your_o salvation_n one_o cause_n of_o the_o jew_n perish_v be_v that_o they_o rest_v in_o a_o form_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o law_n rom._n 2.20_o and_o doubtless_o all_o that_o many_o christian_n will_v gain_v by_o their_o knowledge_n in_o the_o end_n will_v only_o be_v to_o be_v beat_v with_o more_o stripe_n because_o they_o place_v their_o religion_n and_o salvation_n chief_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o lord_n will_v and_o in_o their_o ability_n to_o talk_v and_o dispute_v of_o it_o though_o it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n at_o the_o tavern_n or_o alebench_n without_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o do_v according_a thereunto_o luk._n 12.47_o much_o less_o be_v you_o to_o place_v your_o religion_n and_o hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o a_o daily_a task_n of_o read_v chapter_n or_o repeat_v sermon_n without_o understand_v more_o than_o the_o papist_n do_v their_o lesson_n in_o the_o latin_a mass_n and_o canonical_a hour_n as_o sad_a experience_n show_v that_o many_o seem_o devout_a and_o frequent_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n do_v notwithstanding_o remain_v in_o lamentable_a and_o wonderful_a ignorance_n of_o the_o save_a truth_n and_o in_o they_o be_v fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n of_o isaias_n that_o in_o hear_v they_o shall_v hear_v and_o not_o understand_v and_o in_o see_v they_o shall_v see_v etc._n etc._n mat._n 13.14_o 15._o 2._o another_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v diligent_o for_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n be_v examination_n of_o our_o state_n and_o way_n according_a to_o the_o word_n whether_o we_o be_v at_o present_a in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o wrath_n or_o of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n that_o if_o we_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n we_o may_v know_v our_o sickness_n and_o come_v to_o the_o great_a physician_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n and_o if_o we_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n w_n may_v know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o assure_v our_o heart_n before_o god_n with_o the_o great_a confidence_n by_o
the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 1_o joh._n 3.19_o 21._o that_o so_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v more_o strong_o comfort_v by_o faith_n and_o establish_v in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o that_o if_o our_o way_n be_v evil_a we_o may_v turn_v from_o they_o to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n through_o christ_n without_o who_o none_o come_v to_o the_o father_n lam._n 3.40_o joh._n 14.6_o but_o your_o great_a care_n in_o this_o work_n of_o self-examination_n must_v be_v to_o perform_v it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o may_v not_o hinder_v and_o destroy_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o do_v in_o many_o instead_o of_o promote_a it_o therefore_o beware_v lest_o you_o trust_v upon_o your_o self-examination_n rather_o than_o upon_o christ_n as_o some_o do_v that_o think_v they_o have_v make_v their_o peace_n with_o god_n mere_o because_o they_o have_v examine_v themselves_o upon_o their_o sickbed_n or_o before_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n though_o they_o have_v find_v themselves_o stark_o nought_o and_o do_v not_o depend_v on_o christ_n to_o make_v they_o better_o but_o on_o their_o own_o deceitful_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n think_v not_o that_o you_o must_v begin_v this_o work_n with_o doubt_v whether_o god_n will_v extend_v mercy_n to_o you_o and_o save_v you_o and_o that_o you_o must_v leave_v this_o a_o question_n whole_o under_o debate_n until_o you_o have_v find_v out_o how_o to_o resolve_v it_o by_o self-examination_n this_o be_v a_o common_a and_o very_a pernicious_a error_n in_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o this_o work_n which_o be_v hereby_o lay_v in_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o unbelief_n which_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o prevail_v do_v by_o its_o great_a influence_n dash_v and_o obscure_v all_o inward_a gracious_a qualification_n of_o peace_n hope_n joy_n love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o people_n before_o they_o be_v at_o all_o try_v whether_o they_o can_v give_v any_o good_a evidence_n for_o their_o salvation_n and_o it_o make_v people_n willing_a to_o think_v their_o own_o qualification_n better_a than_o they_o be_v lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o a_o utter_a despair_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o thus_o it_o whole_o mar_v the_o good_a work_n of_o self-examination_n and_o make_v it_o destructive_a to_o our_o soul_n for_o to_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieving_a there_o be_v nothing_o pure_a tit._n 1.15_o you_o shall_v rather_o begin_v the_o work_n with_o much_o assurance_n of_o faith_n that_o though_o you_o find_v your_o heart_n never_o so_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a at_o present_a as_o many_o of_o god_n choice_a servant_n do_v often_o find_v yet_o the_o door_n of_o mercy_n be_v open_a for_o you_o and_o that_o god_n will_v certain_o save_v you_o for_o ever_o if_o you_o put_v your_o trust_n in_o his_o grace_n through_o christ_n i_o have_v former_o show_v that_o this_o confident_a persuasion_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o that_o we_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o it_o in_o the_o free_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o we_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o can_v see_v no_o light_n shine_v forth_o in_o our_o gracious_a qualification_n if_o we_o begin_v the_o work_n with_o this_o confidence_n it_o will_v make_v we_o impartial_a and_o not_o afraid_a to_o find_v out_o the_o worst_a by_o ourselves_o and_o willing_a to_o judge_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o desperate_o wicked_a beyond_o what_o we_o can_v find_v out_o jer._n 17.9_o and_o if_o we_o have_v any_o holy_a qualification_n this_o confidence_n will_v preserve_v they_o in_o their_o vigour_n and_o brightness_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o give_v clear_a evidence_n that_o we_o be_v at_o present_a in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n mark_v well_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o question_n whether_o god_n will_v gracious_o accept_v and_o save_v i_o though_o a_o vile_a sinner_n through_o christ_n as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o whether_o i_o be_o already_o bring_v into_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n the_o former_a of_o these_o i_o say_v be_v to_o be_v resolve_v affirmative_o by_o a_o confident_a faith_n in_o christ_n the_o latter_a only_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v into_o by_o self-examination_n misspend_a not_o your_o time_n as_o many_o do_v in_o pore_v upon_o your_o heart_n to_o find_v whether_o you_o be_v good_a enough_o to_o trust_v on_o christ_n for_o your_o salvation_n nor_o to_o find_v whether_o you_o have_v any_o faith_n before_o you_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o act_v faith_n in_o christ_n but_o know_v that_o though_o you_o can_v find_v that_o you_o have_v any_o faith_n or_o holiness_n yet_o if_o you_o will_v now_o believe-on_a he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a it_o shall_v be_v account_v to_o you_o for_o righteousness_n rom._n 4.5_o and_o if_o you_o love_v christ_n and_o your_o own_o soul_n misspend_v not_o your_o time_n in_o examine_v whether_o you_o have_v commit_v the_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n except_o it_o be_v with_o a_o full_a purpose_n to_o assure_v yourself_o more_o and_o more_o that_o you_o be_v not_o guilty_a thereof_o for_o any_o doubtfulness_n in_o this_o point_n will_v but_o harden_v you_o in_o unbelief_n remember_v well_o that_o the_o question_n to_o be_v resolve_v be_v whether_o you_o be_v at_o present_a in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o resolve_v it_o you_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o know_v the_o best_a by_o yourself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o worst_a and_o you_o must_v not_o think_v that_o humility_n bind_v you_o to_o overlook_v your_o good_a qualification_n and_o to_o take_v notice_n only_o of_o your_o corruption_n but_o your_o great_a work_n must_v be_v to_o find_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o some_o drop_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o the_o ocean_n of_o your_o corruption_n and_o it_o will_v consist_v well_o with_o humility_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o own_o any_o spark_n of_o true_a holiness_n that_o be_v in_o you_o because_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o you_o but_o to_o god_n phil._n 1.11_o and_o you_o must_v try_v inherent_a grace_n by_o the_o touchstone_n not_o by_o the_o measure_n by_o its_o nature_n not_o its_o degree_n not_o deny_v any_o lusting_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o you_o because_o of_o the_o strong_a lusting_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n nor_o deny_v that_o you_o be_v spiritual_a in_o some_o degree_n and_o babe_n in_o christ_n because_o you_o find_v yourselves_o carnal_a in_o a_o more_o prevail_a degree_n and_o the_o old_a man_n big_a than_o the_o new_a gal._n 5.17_o 1_o cor._n 3.1_o especial_o you_o be_v to_o examine_v and_o prove_v whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n for_o if_o you_o make_v sure_a of_o this_o you_o make_v sure_a of_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n and_o if_o you_o doubt_v of_o this_o you_o will_v certain_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o other_o qualification_n and_o will_v suspect_v they_o to_o be_v mere_o carnal_a and_o counterfeit_n because_o it_o be_v a_o know_a truth_n that_o to_o the_o vnbelieve_v there_o be_v nothing_o pure_a and_o that_o all_o that_o have_v not_o true_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n be_v at_o present_a in_o a_o unregenerate_a state_n though_o they_o seem_v never_o so_o pure_a and_o godly_a 2_o cor._n 13.5_o tit._n 1.15_o and_o let_v not_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o trial_n depend_v at_o all_o upon_o your_o knowledge_n of_o the_o time_n when_o or_o of_o the_o sermon_n conference_n or_o place_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o you_o be_v first_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n though_o that_o be_v good_a to_o know_v too_o if_o it_o may_v be_v and_o some_o who_o have_v former_o live_v in_o gross_a ignorance_n or_o in_o a_o manifest_a opposition_n to_o true_a faith_n and_o holiness_n may_v know_v such_o circumstance_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o may_v reflect_v upon_o they_o comfortable_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v who_o be_v turn_v of_o a_o sudden_a from_o his_o persecute_v rage_n to_o be_v a_o disciple_n and_o a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n yet_o other_o sincere_a believer_n may_v be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o they_o as_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o his_o mother_n womb_n luk._n 1.15_o and_o they_o that_o have_v be_v train_v up_o religious_o and_o know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o their_o childhood_n as_o timothy_n 2._o tim._n 3.15_o yea_o and_o many_o that_o be_v first_o turn_v from_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n to_o some_o external_a reformation_n and_o then_o in_o process_n of_o time_n bring_v near_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o insensible_a degree_n before_o they_o be_v real_o new_a beget_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v also_o some_o that_o deceive_v their_o soul_n by_o imagine_v that_o
sovereign_a authority_n omniscience_n perfect_a holiness_n exact_a justice_n the_o equity_n of_o his_o law_n and_o reasonableness_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o it_o the_o unspeakable_a happiness_n prepare_v for_o the_o godly_a and_o misery_n for_o the_o wicked_a to_o all_o eternity_n meditation_n on_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v indeed_o very_o useful_a to_o press_v upon_o our_o conscience_n the_o strictness_n of_o our_o obligation_n to_o holy_a duty_n and_o to_o move_v we_o to_o go_v by_o faith_n to_o christ_n for_o life_n and_o strength_n to_o perform_v they_o but_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v this_o life_n and_o strength_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v for_o immediate_a performance_n we_o must_v meditate_v believe_o on_o christ_n save_a benefit_n as_o they_o be_v discover_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o only_a doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o our_o salvation_n and_o whereby_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n be_v minister_v to_o we_o and_o that_o be_v able_a to_o build_v we_o up_o and_o give_v we_o a_o inheritance_n among_o all_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v rom._n 1.16_o 2_o cor._n 3.6_o act._n 20.32_o you_o must_v take_v special_a care_n to_o act_v faith_n in_o your_o meditation_n mix_v the_o word_n of_o god_n grace_n with_o it_o or_o else_o it_o will_v not_o profit_v you_o heb._n 4.2_o and_o if_o you_o set_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o god_n frequent_o before_o your_o eye_n by_o meditate_v on_o it_o believe_o you_o will_v be_v strengthen_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n psal_n 26.2_o and_o by_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o will_v be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o this_o kind_n of_o meditation_n be_v sweet_a and_o delightful_a to_o those_o that_o be_v guide_v to_o it_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o such_o artificial-method_n as_o the_o vulgar_a can_v easy_o learn_v you_o may_v let_v your_o thought_n run_v in_o it_o at_o liberty_n without_o confine_v they_o to_o any_o rule_n of_o method_n you_o will_v find_v your_o soul_n much_o enliven_v by_o it_o and_o enrich_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v effect_v by_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o meditation_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o methodical_a and_o curious_o frame_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o art_n 4._o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o promote_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v make_v use_n of_o according_a to_o its_o nature_n and_o institution_n because_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n as_o circumcision_n be_v former_o rom._n 4.11_o but_o then_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o make_v it_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o contrary_a righteousness_n of_o work_n as_o the_o carnal_a jew_n do_v that_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o as_o many_o christian_n do_v that_o transform_v the_o new_a covenant_n into_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n require_v sincere_a obedience_n to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o justification_n into_o which_o new_a devise_v covenant_n they_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v enter_v by_o their_o baptism_n i_o may_v say_v of_o baptism_n thus_o pervert_v and_o abuse_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o circumcision_n baptism_n very_o profit_v if_o thou_o keep_v the_o law_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n thy_o baptism_n be_v make_v no_o baptism_n rom._n 2.26_o if_o thou_o be_v baptize_v so_o long_o as_o thou_o continue_v in_o the_o abuse_n of_o that_o holy_a ordinance_n christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o christ_n be_v become_v of_o no_o effect_n to_o you_o you_o be_v all_o fall_v from_o grace_n gal._n 3.2.4_o beware_v also_o of_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o baptism_n and_o put_v it_o in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v who_o hold_v that_o it_o confer_v grace_n by_o the_o very_a work_n that_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o and_o as_o many_o ignorant_a people_n do_v that_o trust_v rather_o on_o their_o baptism_n than_o on_o christ_n like_v to_o the_o pharisee_n who_o place_v their_o confidence_n on_o circumcision_n and_o other_o external_a privilege_n phil._n 3.4_o 5._o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o god_n be_v not_o well_o please_v with_o many_o that_o be_v baptize_v 1_o cor._n 10.2_o 5._o and_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o he_o will_v punish_v the_o baptise_a with_o the_o unbaptised_a as_o well_o as_o the_o circumcise_a with_o the_o uncircumcised_a jer._n 9.25_o beware_v also_o of_o advance_v baptism_n to_o a_o equal_a partnership_n with_o faith_n in_o your_o salvation_n as_o some_o do_v who_o account_v all_o baptism_n null_n and_o void_a beside_o that_o which_o be_v administer_v to_o person_n grow_v up_o to_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o they_o that_o refuse_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v at_o those_o year_n be_v to_o be_v account_v alien_n from_o the_o true_a church_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n if_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v null_a and_o void_a yet_o the_o want_n of_o true_a baptism_n will_v be_v no_o damn_v matter_n to_o those_o that_o be_v otherwise_o persuade_v circumcision_n be_v as_o necessary_a as_o baptism_n in_o its_o time_n and_o yet_o the_o israelite_n omit_v it_o for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n without_o fear_v that_o any_o will_v fall_v short_a of_o salvation_n for_o want_n of_o it_o john_n 5.6_o 7._o many_o precious_a saint_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o persecution_n have_v go_v to_o heaven_n through_o a_o baptism_n of_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n before_o they_o have_v opportunity_n to_o be_v baptise_a with_o water_n and_o in_o those_o ancient_a time_n when_o the_o custom_n of_o defer_v baptism_n too_o much_o prevail_v we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o none_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o defer_v that_o ordinance_n or_o neglect_v it_o take_v notice_n further_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o avoid_v the_o pernicious_a error_n of_o those_o that_o pervert_v baptism_n contrary_a to_o its_o institution_n but_o you_o must_v be_v also_o diligent_a in_o the_o improve_n of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v institute_v and_o here_o let_v i_o desire_v you_o to_o put_v the_o question_n serious_o to_o your_o soul_n what_o good_a use_v you_o do_v make_v of_o your_o baptism_n how_o often_o or_o seldom_o do_v you_o think_v upon_o it_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o christian_n yea_o it_o may_v be_v fear_v many_o sincere_a convert_v do_v so_o little_o think_v upon_o their_o own_o baptism_n and_o study_v to_o make_v a_o due_a improvement_n of_o it_o that_o its_o of_o no_o more_o profit_n to_o their_o soul_n than_o if_o they_o never_o have_v be_v baptise_a yea_o their_o sin_n be_v the_o more_o aggravate_v by_o render_v such_o a_o ordinance_n of_o none_o effect_v to_o their_o soul_n through_o their_o own_o gross_a neglect_n though_o baptism_n be_v administer_v to_o we_o but_o once_o in_o our_o life_n yet_o we_o ought_v frequent_o to_o reflect_v upon_o it_o and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o put_v the_o question_n to_o ourselves_o into_o what_o be_v we_o baptise_a act_n 19.2_o what_o this_o ordinance_n seal_n what_o do_v it_o engage_v we_o to_o and_o according_o we_o must_v stir_v up_o and_o strengthen_v ourselves_o by_o our_o baptism_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o grace_n which_o it_o seal_v to_o we_o and_o to_o fulfil_v its_o engagement_n we_o shall_v often_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v make_v christ_n disciple_n by_o baptism_n and_o engage_v to_o hear_v he_o rather_o than_o moses_n and_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o for_o our_o salvation_n as_o john_n baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n say_v to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o i._n e._n on_o christ_n jesus_n we_o shall_v remember_v that_o our_o baptism_n seal_v our_o put_v on_o of_o christ_n and_o our_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o our_o being_n no_o long_o under_o the_o former_a schoolmaster_n the_o law_n gal._n 3.25_o 26_o 27._o and_o that_o it_o seal_v to_o we_o the_o put_n off_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o our_o burial_n and_o resurrection_n with_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o forgive_n of_o our_o trespass_n col._n 2.12_o 13._o our_o be_v make_v member_n of_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o 13._o we_o may_v find_v by_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o which_o be_v more_o full_o discover_v in_o the_o gospel_n
slavish_a fear_n in_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o we_o be_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o spiritual_a feast_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v in_o their_o solemn_a feast_n deut._n 16.14_o 15._o there_o be_v other_o abuse_n of_o this_o ordinance_n like_a to_o those_o of_o baptism_n foremention_v whereby_o it_o be_v render_v opposite_a rather_o than_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n some_o put_v it_o in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n by_o trust_v on_o it_o as_o a_o work_n of_o righteousness_n for_o the_o procure_n of_o god_n favour_n or_o a_o ordinance_n sufficient_a to_o confer_v grace_n to_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o very_a work_n wrought_v other_o make_v it_o so_o necessary_a that_o they_o account_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o sufficient_a without_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o will_v partake_v of_o it_o if_o they_o can_v possible_o though_o it_o be_v in_o a_o disorderly_a manner_n upon_o their_o sick-bed_n when_o they_o be_v in_o fear_n of_o death_n as_o their_o viaticum_fw-la the_o papist_n do_v horrible_o idolise_v it_o by_o their_o figment_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o adoration_n of_o their_o breaden_a god_n and_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a we_o ought_v wary_o to_o conceive_v that_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o we_o with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o a_o spiritual_a mysterious_a manner_n by_o the_o unsearchable_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n unite_n christ_n and_o we_o together_o by_o faith_n without_o any_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o outward_a element_n 6._o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o new_a man._n and_o it_o be_v the_o make_v our_o request_n with_o supplication_n and_o thankfgiving_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v use_v so_o as_o a_o eminent_a mean_n appear_v because_o god_n require_v it_o 1_o thess_n 5.17_o rom._n 12.12_o it_o be_v our_o priestly_a work_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o compare_v with_o psal_n 141.2_o and_o the_o property_n of_o saint_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o and_o god_n be_v a_o god_n hear_v prayer_n psal_n 65.2_o god_n will_v be_v pray_v to_o by_o his_o people_n for_o the_o benefit_n that_o he_o be_v mind_v to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o when_o once_o he_o have_v enable_v they_o to_o pray_v though_o at_o first_o he_o be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o not_o ezek._n 36.27_o 37._o phil._n 1.19_o 20._o that_o he_o may_v prepare_v they_o for_o thanksgiving_n and_o make_v benefit_n double_a benefit_n to_o they_o psal_n 66.16_o 18_o 19_o and_o 50.15_o 2_o cor._n 1.10_o 11._o though_o his_o will_v be_v not_o change_v by_o this_o mean_n yet_o it_o be_v accomplish_v ordinary_o and_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o accomplish_v it_o this_o way_n and_o therefore_o trust_v assure_o shall_v not_o make_v we_o neglect_v but_o rather_o perform_v this_o duty_n 2_o sam._n 7.27_o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n by_o which_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v promise_v be_v also_o the_o mediator_n for_o acceptance_n of_o our_o prayer_n heb._n 4.15_o 16._o the_o spirit_n that_o sanctifi_v we_o begetteâ—h_v we_o in_o chest_n show_v the_o thing_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n zech._n 12.10_o gal._n 4.6_o he_o be_v as_o fire_n inslame_v the_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o to_o mount_v upward_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n prayerless_a people_n be_v dead_a to_o god_n if_o they_o be_v child_n of_o zion_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o still-born_a dead_a child_n that_o cry_v not_o act_n 9.11_o not_o write_v among_o the_o live_n in_o jerusalem_n heathen_n in_o nature_n though_o christian_n in_o name_n jer._n 10.25_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v put_v for_o all_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o a_o fundamental_a duty_n which_o if_o it_o be_v do_v the_o rest_n will_v be_v do_v well_o and_o not_o without_o it_o and_o other_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n be_v help_n to_o it_o isa_n 56.7_o it_o be_v the_o great_a mean_n whereby_o faith_n do_v expert_a itself_o to_o perform_v its_o whole_a work_n and_o pour_v itself_o forth_o in_o all_o holy_a desire_n and_o affection_n psal_n 62_o 8._o and_o so_o yield_v a_o sweet_a savour_n as_o mary_n box_n of_o precious_a spicknard_n mark_v 14.3_o john_n 12.3_o and_o so_o the_o same_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o faith_n and_o prayer_n rom._n 10.11_o 12_o 13._o it_o be_v our_o continual_a incense_n and_o sacrifice_n whereby_o we_o offer_v ourselves_o heart_n assection_n and_o life_n to_o god_n psal_n 141.2_o we_o act_v all_o grace_n in_o it_o and_o must_v act_v it_o this_o way_n or_o else_o we_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o act_v it_o any_o other_o way_n and_o as_o we_o act_n grace_n so_o we_o obtain_v grace_n by_o it_o and_o all_o holiness_n psal_n 138.3_o luk._n 11.13_o heb._n 4.16_o psal_n 81.10_o our_o riches_n come_v in_o by_o it_o israel_n prevail_v while_o moses_n hold_v up_o his_o hand_n exod._n 17._o by_o prayer_n hannah_n be_v strengthen_v against_o her_o sorrow_n 1_o sam._n 1.15_o 18._o peace_n be_v continue_v phil._n 4.6_o 7._o the_o disorder_a soul_n set_v in_o order_n by_o it_o as_o hannah_n 1_o sam._n 1._o psal_n 32.1_o 5._o incense_n be_v still_o burn_v while_o the_o lamp_n be_v dress_v exod._n 30.7_o 8._o it_o be_v add_v to_o the_o spiritual_a armoury_n not_o as_o a_o particular_a piece_n of_o it_o but_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o put_v on_o all_o and_o make_v use_n of_o all_o aright_o that_o we_o may_v stand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n eph._n 6.18_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o transfigure_v we_o into_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n in_o holiness_n and_o make_v our_o spiritual_a face_n to_o shine_v as_o christ_n be_v transfigure_v bodily_a whilst_o he_o pray_v luk._n 9.29_o and_o moses_n his_o face_n shine_v whilst_o he_o talk_v with_o god_n exod._n 34.29_o hence_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o eph._n 6.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o all_o season_n and_o opportunity_n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o public_a with_o the_o congregation_n act_v 2.42_o &_o 10.30_o 31._o solemn_a continue_a act_n of_o prayer_n shall_v be_v mat._n 6.1_o yea_o several_a time_n as_o morning_n and_o evening_n sacrifice_n dan._n 6.10_o psal_n 92.2_o or_o thrice_o psal_n 55.17_o beside_o special_a occasion_n jam._n 5.13_o and_o brief_a ejaculation_n that_o hinder_v not_o other_o business_n psal_n 129.8_o 2_o sam._n 15.31_o nch._n 2.4_o prayer_n shall_v be_v solemn_a in_o our_o closet_n mat._n 6.6_o in_o family_n act_n 10.30_o 31._o and_o as_o sacrifice_n be_v multiply_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n and_o day_n of_o atonement_n and_o at_o other_o appoint_a season_n numb_a 〈…〉_o the_o continual_a burnt-offering_a so_o ought_v 〈…〉_o in_o a_o word_n a_o christian_n ought_v to_o give_v up_o himself_o eminent_o to_o this_o duty_n psal_n 109.4_o without_o limit_n psal_n 119.164_o but_o the_o great_a work_n be_v to_o practice_v this_o duty_n right_o for_o holiness_n only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n here_o we_o have_v need_n say_v lord_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v luke_n 11.1_o and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n but_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n both_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n in_o some_o measure_n in_o that_o brief_a pattern_n of_o prayer_n which_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n but_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o we_o must_v consult_v the_o whole_a word_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o and_o we_o have_v need_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o duty_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n the_o holy_a ghost_n judas_n 20._o eph._n 2.18_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n only_o guide_v and_o enable_v our_o soul_n to_o pray_v aright_o and_o that_o you_o may_v do_v so_o take_v these_o rule_n 1._o you_o must_v pray_v with_o your_o heart_n and_o spirit_n isa_n 26.9_o joh._n 4.24_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o prayer_n principal_o reside_v gal._n 4.6_o eph._n 1.17_o with_o understanding_n 1_o cor._n 14.15_o 16._o for_o we_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n col._n 3.10_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o so_o that_o pray_v in_o ignorance_n can_v sanctify_v and_o it_o must_v be_v with_o sincere_a hearty_a desire_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o ask_v in_o prayer_n for_o god_n see_v the_o heart_n psal_n 62.8_o prayer_n be_v chief_o a_o heart-work_n psal_n 27.8_o god_n hear_v the_o heart_n without_o the_o mouth_n but_o never_o hear_v the_o mouth_n acceptable_o without_o the_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 1.13_o your_o prayer_n be_v odious_a hypocrisy_n mock_v of_o god_n and_o take_v his_o name_n
in_o vain_a when_o you_o utter_a petition_n for_o the_o come_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o do_v of_o his_o will_n and_o yet_o hate_v godliness_n in_o your_o heart_n this_o be_v lie_v to_o god_n and_o slatter_v with_o your_o lip_n but_o no_o true_a prayer_n and_o so_o god_n take_v it_o psal_n 78.36_o and_o you_o must_v have_v a_o sense_n of_o your_o want_n and_o necessity_n and_o that_o god_n only_o can_v supply_v 2_o chron._n 20.12_o and_o fervency_n in_o those_o desire_n be_v require_v jam._n 5.16_o and_o you_o must_v pray_v with_o attention_n mind_v yourselves_o what_o you_o pray_v or_o else_o you_o can_v expect_v that_o god_n shall_v mind_v it_o 1_o pet._n 4.7_o watch_v to_o it_o dan._n 9.3_o set_a yourselves_o to_o this_o duty_n intent_o god_n see_v where_o your_o heart_n be_v wander_v when_o you_o pray_v without_o attention_n ezek._n 33.31_o when_o you_o say_v never_o so_o many_o prayer_n without_o understanding_n attention_n affection_n it_o be_v not_o pray_v at_o all_o but_o sin_v and_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n as_o papist_n mumble_v over_o their_o latin_a prayer_n upon_o the_o bead_n by_o tale_n prate_v like_o parrot_n what_o they_o can_v understand_v and_o thus_o ignorant_a people_n say_v over_o their_o form_n of_o english_a prayer_n and_o account_v they_o have_v well-discharged_n their_o duty_n though_o their_o heart_n pray_v not_o at_o all_o and_o be_v mind_v other_o thing_n this_o be_v a_o mere_a lip-labour_n and_o bodily_a exercise_n offer_v a_o dead_a carcase_n to_o god_n plain_a deceit_n mal._n 1.13_o 14._o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n with_o deny_v the_o power_n 2_o tim._n 3.5_o whereby_o popery_n have_v cheat_v the_o world_n of_o the_o power_n of_o this_o and_o all_o other_o holy_a ordinance_n they_o say_v god_n mind_n and_o know_v what_o they_o speak_v and_o approve_v it_o i_o answer_v he_o do_v so_o as_o to_o judge_n they_o for_o hypocrite_n and_o profane_a person_n for_o not_o know_v mind_v and_o approve_v what_o they_o utter_v themselves_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o fool_n eccles_n 5.1_o 2._o they_o will_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o a_o earthly_a prince_n 2._o you_o must_v pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o spirit_n glorify_v christ_n joh._n 16._o and_o lead_v we_o to_o god_n through_o christ_n eph._n 2.18_o as_o i_o have_v show_v that_o walk_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o walk_v in_o christ_n be_v all_o one_o so_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o and_o through_o christ_n and_o as_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o name_n as_o be_v command_v joh._n 14.13_o 14._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o conclude_v our_o prayer_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n but_o we_o must_v come_v for_o blessing_n in_o the_o garment_n of_o our_o elder_a brother_n and_o must_v depend_v upon_o his_o worthyness_n and_o strength_n for_o all_o so_o also_o we_o must_v praise_v god_n for_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o name_n as_o thing_n receive_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o by_o he_o eph._n 5.20_o we_o must_v lay_v hold_v on_o his_o strength_n only_o and_o plead_v nothing_o and_o own_o nothing_o for_o our_o acceptance_n but_o he_o we_o must_v not_o plead_v our_o own_o work_n arrogant_o like_o the_o proud_a pharisee_fw-mi luk._n 18.11.12_o except_o only_o as_o fruit_n of_o grace_n and_o reward_n of_o grace_n isa_n 38.1_o 2._o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v upon_o gospel_n not_o legal_a principle_n rom._n 7.6_o with_o 2_o cor._n 6.3_o with_o great_a humiliation_n and_o sense_n of_o unworthiness_n psal_n 51._o with_o a_o break_a spirit_n with_o despair_n of_o acceptance_n otherwise_o than_o upon_o christ_n account_n dan._n 9.18_o if_o your_o enlargement_n struggle_n melt_n have_v be_v never_o so_o great_a yet_o without_o this_o all_o be_v abominable_a 3._o hence_o you_o must_v not_o think_v to_o be_v accept_v for_o the_o goodness_n of_o your_o prayer_n and_o trust_v on_o they_o as_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v make_v idol_n of_o your_o prayer_n and_o put_v they_o into_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n quite_o contrary_a to_o pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n thus_o papist_n hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o say_v their_o tale_n of_o prayer_n upon_o their_o bead-rows_a and_o they_o have_v indulgence_n grant_v upon_o their_o say_n so_o many_o prayer_n and_o of_o such_o a_o sort_n yea_o some_o ignorant_a protestant_n trust_v on_o their_o prayer_n as_o duty_n of_o righteousness_n and_o they_o think_v one_o prayer_n to_o be_v more_o acceptable_a than_o another_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o form_n if_o it_o be_v make_v by_o holy_a man_n especial_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o they_o use_v to_o help_v they_o in_o any_o exigence_n or_o danger_n how_o little_a soever_o they_o can_v apply_v it_o to_o their_o own_o case_n they_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o it_o and_o some_o use_n it_o and_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o a_o spell_n or_o charm_n to_o drive_v away_o the_o devil_n and_o other_o think_v their_o prayer_n more_o acceptable_a in_o one_o place_n than_o in_o another_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o place_n joh._n 4.21_o 24.1_o tim._n 2.8_o other_o trust_v on_o their_o much_o speak_n mat._n 6._o which_o they_o call_v the_o enlarge_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o think_v to_o put_v off_o god_n and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o conscience_n with_o a_o few_o prayer_n and_o so_o to_o live_v as_o they_o listen_v 4._o pray_v to_o god_n as_o your_o father_n through_o christ_n as_o your_o saviour_n in_o faith_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o your_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o the_o obta_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o you_o desire_v of_o he_o as_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o your_o salvation_n jam._n 1.5_o 6_o 7._o ch_z 5.15_o 1_o joh._n 5.14_o 15._o mar._n 11.24_o heb._n 10.24_o and_o psal_n 62.8_o and_o 86.7_o and_o 55.16_o and_o 57.1_o 2._o and_o 17.6_o this_o be_v pray_v in_o christ_n eph._n 3.12_o and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n rom._n 8.16_o gal._n 4.6_o without_o this_o prayer_n be_v lifeless_a and_o heartless_a and_o but_o a_o dead_a carcase_n rom._n 10.14_o psal_n 77.4_o by_o this_o you_o may_v judge_v whether_o you_o have_v pray_v right_o more_o than_o by_o your_o melt_a affection_n or_o largeness_n in_o expression_n though_o you_o be_v not_o assure_v that_o you_o shall_v have_v every_o thing_n that_o you_o ask_v yet_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a this_o faith_n you_o must_v endeavour_v to_o act_v and_o therefore_o if_o any_o sin_n lie_v on_o conscience_n you_o must_v strive_v first_o to_o get_v the_o pardon_n of_o it_o psal_n 32.1.5_o and_o 51.14_o 15._o and_o purisication_n from_o it_o by_o faith_n that_o you_o may_v lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o doubt_v 1_o tim._n 2.8_o the_o sin_n of_o wrath_n there_o be_v especial_o mention_v because_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o love_n and_o forgive_a other_o here_o lie_v the_o strength_n life_n and_o powerfulness_n of_o prayer_n set_v faith_n on_o work_n and_o you_o will_v be_v powerful_a and_o prevail_v 5._o you_o must_v strive_v in_o prayer_n to_o stir_v up_o and_o act_v every_o other_o sanctify_a grace_n through_o faith_n move_v you_o thereunto_o thus_o your_o spikenard_n will_v yield_v their_o smell_n as_o godly_a sorrow_n psal_n 38.18_o peace_n isa_n 27.8_o joy_n psal_n 105.3_o hope_v psal_n 71.5_o desire_n and_o love_n to_o god_n psal_n 4.6_o and_o love_v to_o all_o his_o command_n psal_n 119.4_o 5._o and_o to_o his_o people_n out_o of_o love_n to_o he_o psal_n 122._o you_o must_v seek_v the_o spirit_n itself_o in_o the_o first_o place_n luk._n 11.13_o psal_n 37.5_o and_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n mat._n 6.33_o pray_v only_o for_o carnal_a thing_n show_v a_o carnal_a heart_n and_o leave_v it_o carnal_a pray_v for_o faith_n mar._n 9.24_o and_o for_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v serve_v most_o for_o the_o glorify_v god_n 2_o chron._n 1.11_o 12._o and_o for_o outward_a thing_n you_o must_v act_v in_o submission_n to_o his_o will_n and_o thus_o prayer_n set_v you_o in_o a_o holy_a frame_n mat._n 26.42_o luk._n 22.42_o 43._o hallow_v god_n name_v must_v be_v your_o aim_n mat._n 6._o not_o your_o lust_n jam._n 4.3_o 6._o strive_v to_o bring_v your_o soul_n into_o order_n by_o this_o duty_n however_o disorder_v by_o gild_n anguish_n inordinate_a care_n or_o fear_n psal_n 32.1_o 5._o and_o 55.16_o 17_o 20_o 22._o and_o 69.32_o phil._n 4.6_o 7.1_o sam._n 1._o a_o watch_n must_v be_v often_o wind_v up_o you_o must_v wrestle_v in_o prayer_n against_o your_o unbelief_n doubt_v fear_n care_n reluctancy_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a against_o all_o evil_a lust_n and_o desire_n coldness_n of_o affection_n impatience_n trouble_v of_o spirit_n every_o
thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o the_o grace_n and_o holy_a desire_n to_o be_v act_v for_o yourselves_o or_o other_o col._n 4.12_o rom._n 15.30_o stir_v up_o yourselves_o to_o the_o duty_n col._n 2.1_o 2._o isa_n 64.7_o though_o the_o flesh_n be_v cross_a and_o reluctant_a we_o must_v not_o yield_v but_o resist_v by_o the_o spirit_n mat._n 26.41_o and_o thus_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n rom._n 8.26_o 27._o though_o god_n seem_v to_o defer_v long_o we_o must_v not_o faint_a or_o be_v discourage_v luk._n 18.1_o 7._o the_o great_a our_o agony_n be_v the_o more_o earnest_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v psal_n 22.1_o 2._o luk._n 22.42_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 12.12_o eph._n 6.18_o thus_o you_o will_v find_v prayer_n a_o great_a heart-work_n and_o not_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v do_v while_o you_o think_v on_o other_o thing_n and_o that_o it_o require_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o faith_n and_o affection_n that_o you_o can_v possible_o stir_v up_o thus_o you_o may_v get_v a_o holy_a frame_n 7._o you_o must_v make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n and_o all_o the_o manner_n of_o prayer_n as_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a exigency_n may_v require_v to_o stir_v up_o grace_n in_o you_o by_o wrestle_v and_o to_o bring_v your_o heart_n into_o a_o holy_a frame_n as_o in_o confession_n you_o must_v condemn_v yourself_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o not_o as_o you_o be_v in_o christ_n you_o must_v not_o deny_v that_o grace_n that_o you_o have_v as_o if_o you_o be_v only_o wicked_a hitherto_o and_o now_o to_o begin_v again_o which_o hinder_v praise_n for_o grace_n receive_v in_o those_o that_o be_v already_o convert_v in_o supplication_n you_o must_v endeavour_v to_o work_v up_o your_o heart_n to_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n psal_n 38.18_o and_o a_o holy_a sense_n of_o your_o own_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o lay_v before_o you_o the_o aggravation_n thereof_o psal_n 51.3_o psal_n 102._o complaint_n and_o lamentation_n be_v one_o great_a part_n of_o prayer_n as_o lamentation_n of_o jeremiah_n and_o you_o must_v add_v plead_v to_o your_o petition_n with_o such_o argument_n as_o may_v serve_v to_o strengthen_v faith_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o and_o kindle_v affection_n job_n 23.4_o which_o plead_n be_v take_v from_o attribute_n num._n 14.17_o 18._o promise_n 2_o sam._n 7.27_o 28_o etc._n etc._n gen._n 32.9_o 12._o the_o equity_n of_o our_o cause_n psal_n 17.2_o 3._o the_o advantage_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o comfort_n psal_n 115.1_o 2._o psal_n 79.9.10_o 13._o naked_a petition_n be_v not_o sufficient_a when_o the_o soul_n find_v special_a cause_n of_o struggle_v and_o wrestle_v against_o corruption_n and_o danger_n and_o for_o mercy_n christ_n large_a prayer_n be_v make_v up_o joh._n 17._o of_o plead_v and_o very_o few_o petition_n and_o we_o must_v make_v use_n also_o of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o to_o stir_v up_o peace_n joy_n love_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 33.10_o psal_n 18.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o 33.1_o and_o 74.14_o and_o 104.34_o especial_o be_v much_o in_o praise_v god_n for_o mercy_n of_o the_o new_a state_n in_o christ_n eph._n 1.3_o and_o then_o you_o will_v the_o better_o give_v thanks_o for_o all_o benefit_n on_o his_o account_n eph._n 5.20_o 1_o thess_n 5.18_o and_o plead_v those_o benefit_n to_o stir_v up_o to_o faith_n and_o duty_n that_o brief_a ejaculation_n lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o be_v very_o good_a to_o be_v use_v but_o it_o will_v not_o answer_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o whole_a duty_n of_o prayer_n as_o some_o lazy_a carnal_a people_n will_v have_v it_o and_o so_o harden_v themselves_o in_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o duty_n though_o the_o large_a improvement_n and_o use_n of_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n at_o all_o time_n be_v not_o require_v but_o only_o as_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a occasion_n may_v require_v 8._o you_o must_v not_o confine_v and_o limit_v your_o prayer_n by_o any_o prescribe_a form_n see_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o such_o form_n shall_v be_v contrive_v as_o shall_v answer_v and_o fit_a all_o the_o various_a condition_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o soul_n at_o all_o time_n i_o do_v not_o condemn_v all_o form_n as_o that_o make_v by_o christ_n the_o lord_n prayer_n though_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v that_o christ_n never_o intend_v it_o for_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n so_o as_o to_o bind_v any_o to_o the_o precise_a form_n of_o word_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v express_v it_o in_o different_a word_n mat._n 6._o luk._n 11._o but_o better_a to_o pray_v by_o that_o form_n or_o other_o form_n than_o not_o at_o all_o it_o be_v uncharitable_a to_o take_v away_o crutch_n or_o wooden_a leg_n from_o lame_a people_n yet_o none_o will_v look_v upon_o they_o but_o as_o dead_a help_n i_o say_v it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a to_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o any_o form_n because_o none_o can_v answer_v the_o duty_n fit_o and_o suitable_o to_o particular_a occasion_n eph._n 6.18_o phil._n 4.6_o joh._n 15.7_o 1_o thess_n 5.18_o eph._n 5.20_o you_o must_v make_v the_o whole_a scripture_n your_o common-prayer-book_n as_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v be_v the_o language_n of_o the_o spirit_n reach_v all_o occasion_n and_o condition_n and_o sit_v to_o speak_v to_o god_n in_o and_o if_o you_o use_v a_o form_n you_o must_v follow_v it_o by_o the_o spirit_n further_o than_o the_o form_n go_v according_a as_o he_o shall_v guide_v you_o by_o the_o word_n or_o else_o you_o quench_v the_o spirit_n 1_o thess_n 5.19_o if_o you_o know_v the_o principle_n of_o prayer_n and_o have_v a_o lively_a sense_n of_o your_o necessity_n and_o hearty_a desire_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n you_o will_v be_v able_a to_o pray_v without_o form_n and_o your_o affection_n will_v bring_v forth_o word_n out_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o you_o need_v not_o be_v over-solicitous_a and_o timorous_a about_o word_n for_o doubtless_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o help_n to_o we_o in_o speak_v to_o man_n will_v also_o much_o more_o help_v we_o to_o speak_v to_o god_n if_o we_o desire_v it_o 1_o cor._n 1.5_o mar._n 13.11_o luk._n 12.12_o and_o god_n regard_v not_o eloquent_a word_n nor_o artificial_a composure_n neither_o need_v we_o regard_v it_o in_o private_a prayer_n isa_n 38.14_o if_o you_o limit_v yourself_o to_o form_n you_o will_v thereby_o grow_v formal_a and_o limit_v the_o spirit_n 7._o another_o mean_v appoint_v of_o god_n be_v sing_v of_o psalm_n i._n e._n song_n of_o any_o sacred_a subject_n compose_v to_o a_o tune_n be_v hymn_n or_o song_n of_o praise_n and_o spiritual_a song_n of_o any_o sublime_a spiritual_a matter_n as_o psal_n 45._o and_o the_o song_n of_o solomon_n god_n have_v command_v it_o col._n 3.16_o eph._n 5.19_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n though_o now_o in_o these_o day_n many_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n or_o no_o and_o there_o be_v many_o command_v for_o it_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n psal_n 149.2_o 3._o and_o 96.1_o and_o 100_o moses_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n sing_v before_o david_n time_n exod._n 15._o david_n compose_a psalm_n by_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v sing_v public_o 2_o sam._n 23.1_o 2._o yea_o private_o too_o psal_n 40.3_o 2_o chron._n 29.30_o psal_n 105.2_o other_o song_n also_o be_v make_v upon_o several_a occasion_n and_o use_v whether_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o no_o as_o solomon_n make_v 1005._o 1_o king_n 4.32_o and_o they_o make_v song_n upon_o occasion_n which_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o do_v so_o so_o they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n isa_n 38.9_o 14._o the_o matter_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v sing_v psal_n 119.54_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n sing_v a_o hymn_n mat._n 26.30_o suppose_a to_o be_v one_o of_o david_n psalm_n and_o they_o be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n as_o well_o as_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n rom._n 15._o and_o so_o to_o be_v use_v now_o in_o sing_v they_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n either_o figurative_o or_o clear_o and_o we_o may_v understand_v they_o better_o now_o than_o the_o jew_n can_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n 2_o cor._n 3.16_o col._n 2.7_o christian_n heretofore_o practise_v this_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n act._n 16.25_o hence_o their_o antelucani_fw-la hymni_fw-la be_v note_v by_o pliny_n a_o heathen_a these_o song_n or_o hymn_n may_v be_v use_v at_o all_o time_n especial_o for_o holy_a mirth_n or_o rejoice_v jam._n 5.13_o but_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v exclusive_o in_o sing_v any_o more_o than_o in_o prayer_n psal_n 38.18_o 2_o chron._n 35.25_o
revolt_n from_o christ_n we_o must_v not_o follow_v it_o how_o ancient_a soever_o it_o be_v as_o the_o israelitish_n church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v when_o it_o persecute_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o many_o by_o adhere_v to_o that_o church_n fall_v from_o christ_n phil._n 3.6_o act_n 6.13_o 14._o &_o 21.28_o we_o be_v indeed_o to_o hear_v the_o church_n but_o not_o every_o one_o that_o call_v itself_o so_o nor_o none_o any_o surth_a than_o it_o speak_v as_o a_o true_a church_n according_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n joh._n 10.27_o we_o must_v subject_v ourselves_o to_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o his_o mystery_n 1_o cor._n 4.1_o but_o must_v give_v up_o yourselves_o first_o to_o christ_n absolute_o and_o to_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 8.5_o our_o fear_n must_v not_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n mat._n 15._o the_o doctrine_n of_o any_o man_n be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o scripture_n whatever_o authority_n they_o pretend_v to_o act_v 17.11_o a_o unlimited_a follow_a church-guides_a bring_v the_o church_n into_o babylon_n and_o into_o all_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a whoredom_n and_o abomination_n you_o be_v not_o baptise_a into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n but_o into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 1.13_o 3._o do_v not_o think_v that_o you_o must_v attain_v this_o or_o that_o degree_n of_o grace_n before_o you_o join_v yourself_o in_o full_a communion_n with_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o ordinance_n but_o when_o you_o have_v give_v up_o yourself_o to_o christ_n and_o learn_v the_o duty_n of_o communion_n give_v up_o yourself_o unto_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n though_o you_o find_v much_o weakness_n and_o inability_n for_o church_n ordinance_n of_o special_a communion_n serve_v to_o strengthen_v you_o and_o how_o can_v you_o get_v heat_n be_v alone_o the_o disciple_n as_o soon_o as_o convert_v embrace_v all_o fellowship_n act._n 2.42_o and_o church_n that_o they_o may_v forward_o holiness_n in_o themselves_o and_o other_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o receive_v christ_n weak_a one_o and_o to_o feed_v his_o lamb_n as_o well_o as_o better_v grow_v sheep_n and_o bear_v they_o on_o their_o side_n isa_n 66.12_o how_o else_o shall_v christ_n weak_a one_o grow_v strong_a by_o that_o nourishment_n that_o other_o part_n supply_v they_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a that_o expect_v that_o christian_n shall_v grow_v out_o of_o church_n fellowship_n to_o as_o high_a a_o degree_n of_o grace_n as_o those_o that_o be_v in_o those_o pasture_n of_o tender_a grass_n and_o be_v unwilling_a to_o receive_v any_o that_o they_o be_v like_a to_o have_v occasion_n to_o bear_v with_o whereas_o bear_v and_o long-suffering_a be_v great_a duty_n of_o church-fellowship_n eph._n 4.2_o 3._o rom._n 14.1_o the_o weak_a have_n most_o need_v to_o be_v strengthen_v by_o church-communion_n and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v they_o as_o christ_n have_v receive_v we_o rom._n 15.7_o we_o do_v not_o reject_v or_o separate_v the_o weak_a part_n of_o the_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12.23_o 24._o but_o put_v more_o honour_n and_o comeliness_n on_o they_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostolic_a time_n be_v gain_v upon_o profession_n with_o a_o show_n of_o seriousness_n though_o tare_n get_v in_o among_o the_o wheat_n and_o many_o scandal_n arise_v to_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o great_a strictness_n will_v not_o keep_v out_o all_o hypocrite_n yet_o the_o best_a care_n must_v be_v take_v so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o hinder_v any_o that_o have_v the_o least_o truth_n of_o grace_n 4._o keep_v communion_n with_o a_o church_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o communion_n with_o christ_n 1_o joh._n 1.3_o zech._n 8.23_o therefore_o you_o must_v keep_v communion_n in_o christ_n pure_a way_n only_o and_o in_o they_o seek_v christ_n by_o faith_n that_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o those_o advantage_n you_o may_v receive_v and_o act_v the_o godliness_n and_o holiness_n formention_v and_o aim_v at_o spiritual_a flourish_a and_o growth_n in_o grace_n choose_v therefore_o fellowship_n with_o the_o most_o spiritual_a church_n judge_v of_o church_n and_o man_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5.16_o 17._o and_o try_v they_o rev._n 2.2_o and_o 3.9_o otherwise_o a_o church_n may_v corrupt_v you_o see_v that_o thy_o communion_n answer_v its_o end_n tend_v to_o thy_o edification_n not_o to_o destruction_n which_o you_o ought_v to_o take_v all_o the_o advantage_n of_o not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n where_o you_o be_v a_o member_n but_o by_o communion_n with_o other_o church_n as_o occasional_o providence_n cast_v you_o among_o they_o for_o your_o communion_n with_o a_o particular_a church_n oblige_v to_o communion_n with_o all_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o way_n as_o you_o be_v call_v thereto_o 1_o cor._n 10.17_o and_o it_o be_v a_o abuse_n to_o say_v we_o be_v member_n of_o a_o church_n in_o london_n and_o therefore_o refuse_v fellowship_n with_o a_o church_n in_o the_o country_n see_v if_o we_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v member_n of_o one_o another_o whether_o single_a person_n or_o church_n and_o endeavour_v to_o join_v in_o fellowship_n with_o the_o godly_a of_o the_o place_n where_o you_o live_v that_o you_o may_v have_v the_o more_o sequent_a and_o constant_a communion_n onesimus_n though_o convert_v at_o rome_n must_v be_v one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o colossian_n because_o he_o live_v there_o col._n 4.9_o compare_v with_o philemon_n 10._o the_o union_n of_o the_o saint_n together_o in_o distinct_a society_n according_a to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v be_v the_o apostolic_a practice_n and_o can_v be_v violate_v without_o sin_n such_o can_v best_o watch_v over_o one_o another_o admonish_v comfort_n and_o edify_v each_o other_o which_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o communion_n and_o they_o indeed_o destroy_v communion_n that_o seek_v a_o communion_n where_o they_o can_v have_v this_o benefit_n i_o only_o add_v to_o this_o head_n that_o church-fellowship_n without_o practise_v the_o way_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o conspiracy_n to_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a and_o a_o counterfeit_a church-fellowship_n of_o hypocrite_n it_o be_v impudence_n for_o such_o to_o invite_v other_o to_o their_o communion_n tyranny_n to_o compel_v they_o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o seek_v a_o better_a church-fellowship_n by_o reformation_n and_o those_o that_o do_v so_o be_v the_o best_a son_n of_o christ_n church_n who_o inquire_v be_v this_o the_o way_n to_o enjoy_v christ_n a_o churchway_n be_v appoint_v to_o enjoy_v christ_n therein_o 5._o especial_o leave_v not_o the_o church_n in_o persecution_n when_o you_o need_v its_o help_n most_o and_o be_v then_o most_o try_v whether_o you_o will_v cleave_v to_o it_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o apostasy_n heb._n 10.25_o 26._o mat._n 24.9.10_o 12_o 13._o we_o shall_v cleave_v to_o one_o another_o as_o one_o flesh_n even_o to_o prison_n and_o death_n or_o else_o we_o deny_v christ_n in_o his_o member_n mat._n 25.43_o direct_v fourteen_o that_o you_o may_v seek_v holiness_n and_o righteousness_n only_o by_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o walk_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o former_a direction_n take_v encouragement_n from_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o this_o way_n and_o excellent_a property_n of_o it_o explanation_n this_o direction_n may_v serve_v as_o a_o epilogue_n or_o conclusion_n by_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o a_o lively_a and_o cheerful_a embrace_v these_o gospel_n rule_v foremention_v by_o several_a weighty_a motive_n as_o many_o be_v keep_v from_o seek_v godliness_n because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o way_n to_o it_o or_o the_o way_n that_o they_o think_v of_o seem_v uncouth_a unpleasant_a disadvantageous_a and_o full_a of_o discouragement_n like_o the_o way_n through_o the_o wilderness_n to_o canaan_n which_o weary_v the_o isralite_n and_o occasion_v their_o many_o murmur_n num._n 21.4_o but_o this_o be_v a_o way_n so_o good_a and_o excellent_a that_o those_o that_o have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o desire_v hearty_o to_o be_v godly_a can_v dislike_v it_o i_o shall_v show_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o in_o several_a particular_n but_o you_o shall_v first_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o be_v the_o way_n that_o i_o have_v teach_v viz._n union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o discover_v in_o the_o gospel_n not_o by_o the_o law_n or_o in_o a_o natural_a condition_n or_o by_o think_v to_o get_v it_o before_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o procure_v christ_n by_o it_o which_o be_v strive_v against_o the_o stream_n but_o that_o we_o must_v first_o apply_v christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n to_o ourselves_o for_o our_o comfort_n and_o that_o by_o confident_a faith_n and_o then_o walk_v by_o
that_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o new_a man_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o as_o in_o a_o natural_a condition_n and_o use_v all_o mean_n of_o holiness_n right_o for_o this_o end_n now_o that_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a advantageous_a way_n appear_v by_o the_o follow_a desirable_a property_n of_o it_o 1._o it_o have_v this_o property_n that_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o abasement_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o exaltation_n of_o god_n only_o in_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n through_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n design_n in_o all_o his_o work_n and_o the_o end_n that_o he_o aim_v at_o rom._n 11.6_o isa_n 2.17_o ezek._n 36.21_o 22.31.32_o psal_n 145.4_o and_o a_o fit_a mean_n for_o the_o attain_v the_o end_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o aim_v at_o in_o the_o first_o place_n which_o be_v the_o hallow_n sanctify_a and_o glorify_v god_n name_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a petition_n mat._n 6._o and_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o act_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o be_v the_o end_n of_o give_v the_o law_n rom._n 3.19_o 20._o god_n make_v all_o thing_n for_o christ_n and_o will_v have_v he_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o all_o col._n 1.17_o 18._o that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n joh._n 14.13_o and_o this_o property_n of_o it_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o character_n of_o his_o image_n stamp_v upon_o it_o we_o may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v like_o he_o and_o a_o way_n according_a to_o his_o heart_n as_o christ_n prove_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o god_n by_o this_o argument_n joh._n 7.18_o and_o paul_n prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o of_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n by_o grace_n through_o faith_n to_o be_v of_o god_n because_o it_o exclude_v all_o boasting_n of_o the_o creature_n rom._n 3.27_o 28._o 1_o cor._n 1.29.30_o 31._o eph._n 3.8_o 9_o this_o property_n appear_v evident_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o sanctification_n by_o christ_n in_o we_o through_o faith_n for_o first_o it_o show_v that_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o by_o our_o natural_a will_n or_o any_o power_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o god_n will_v not_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o way_n rom._n 7.18_o however_o nature_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o law_n or_o natural_a help_n col._n 3.21_o and_o so_o it_o serve_v to_o work_v self-loathing_a and_o abasement_n and_o to_o make_v we_o look_v upon_o nature_n as_o desperate_o wicked_a and_o past_a cure_n and_o to_o be_v put_v off_o not_o reform_v by_o put_v on_o christ_n it_o remain_v wicked_a and_o only_o wicked_a after_o we_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n 2._o it_o show_v that_o all_o our_o good_a work_n and_o live_n to_o god_n be_v not_o by_o our_o own_o power_n and_o strength_n at_o all_o but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o god_n enable_v we_o to_o act_v not_o mere_o according_a to_o our_o natural_a power_n as_o he_o enable_v carnal_a man_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n but_o above_o our_o own_o power_n by_o christ_n unite_v to_o we_o and_o in_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n all_o man_n live_v move_v and_o have_v their_o be_v in_o he_o and_o by_o his_o universal_a support_n and_o maintenance_n of_o nature_n in_o its_o be_v and_o activity_n they_o act_n heb._n 1.3_o so_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o act_n as_o creature_n belong_v to_o god_n but_o god_n act_v more_o immediate_o in_o his_o people_n who_o be_v one_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n with_o christ_n and_o act_v not_o by_o their_o own_o power_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o as_o close_o unite_v to_o he_o and_o be_v the_o live_a temple_n of_o his_o spirit_n so_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o immediate_a principal_a agent_n of_o all_o their_o good_a work_n and_o they_o be_v christ_n work_n proper_o who_o work_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o and_o for_o we_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v the_o saint_n work_v by_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n by_o who_o light_n and_o power_n the_o faculty_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v act_n and_o be_v act_v gal._n 2.20_o eph._n 3.16_o 17._o colos_n 1.1_o so_o we_o be_v to_o ascribe_v all_o our_o work_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o thank_v he_o for_o they_o as_o free_a gift_n 1_o cor._n 15.10_o phil._n 1.11_o god_n enable_v we_o to_o act_v not_o by_o ourselves_o as_o he_o do_v other_o but_o by_o himself_o the_o wicked_a be_v support_v in_o act_v only_o according_a to_o their_o own_o nature_n so_o they_o act_v wicked_o thus_o all_o be_v say_v to_o live_v move_v and_o have_v their_o be_v in_o god_n act_v 17.27_o but_o god_n enable_v we_o to_o conquer_v sin_n not_o by_o ourselves_o but_o by_o himself_o hos_fw-la 1.7_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o enable_v we_o do_v not_o only_o belong_v to_o he_o which_o the_o pharisee_n can_v not_o but_o ascribe_v to_o he_o luk._n 18.11_o but_o also_o the_o glory_n of_o do_v all_o in_o we_o and_o yet_o we_o work_v as_o one_o with_o christ_n even_o as_o he_o work_v as_o one_o with_o the_o father_n by_o the_o father_n work_v in_o he_o we_o act_v as_o branch_n by_o the_o juice_n of_o the_o vine_n as_o member_n by_o the_o animal_n spirit_n of_o the_o head_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n by_o marriage_n to_o he_o as_o our_o husband_n and_o work_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o he_o as_o the_o live_a bread_n that_o we_o feed_v on_o he_o be_v all_o in_o the_o new_a man_n colos_n 3.11_o and_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v good_a in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o 2._o it_o have_v this_o property_n that_o it_o consist_v well_o with_o other_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o contrary_a error_n do_v not_o and_o hence_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o confirm_v we_o in_o many_o other_o point_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a by_o its_o harmony_n with_o other_o truth_n and_o sit_v link_a with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o golden_a chain_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o evidence_v they_o to_o be_v true_a by_o their_o harmony_n with_o it_o i_o have_v show_v that_o man_n mistake_v the_o true_a way_n of_o sanctification_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n in_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o decline_v from_o the_o truth_n to_o popish_a socinian_n and_o arminian_n tenant_n because_o man_n can_v serious_o take_v that_o for_o truth_n which_o they_o judge_v not_o to_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n but_o this_o way_n of_o holiness_n will_v evidence_n that_o those_o gospel_n doctrine_n which_o they_o refuse_v be_v according_a to_o godliness_n and_o that_o those_o tenant_n which_o a_o blind_a zeal_n for_o holiness_n move_v they_o to_o embrace_v be_v indeed_o contrary_a to_o holiness_n however_o satan_n appear_v to_o their_o natural_a understanding_n as_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n in_o such_o tenant_n whatever_o man_n say_v its_o certain_a that_o legalist_n be_v indeed_o the_o antinomian_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o some_o truth_n confirm_v by_o it_o 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n viz._n not_o only_o the_o gild_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o a_o corrupt_a nature_n but_o utter_a impotency_n to_o do_v spiritual_a good_a and_o proneness_n to_o sin_n which_o be_v death_n to_o god_n in_o all_o people_n according_a to_o nature_n psal_n 51.5_o rom._n 5.12_o there_o be_v a_o utter_a inability_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n true_o in_o any_o point_n many_o deny_v this_o doctrine_n because_o they_o think_v that_o if_o people_n believe_v this_o they_o will_v excuse_v their_o sin_n by_o it_o and_o be_v apt_a to_o despair_v of_o all_o strive_v to_o do_v good_a work_n and_o leave_v off_o all_o endeavour_n and_o grow_v licentious_a and_o they_o think_v it_o will_v be_v more_o conduce_v to_o godliness_n to_o hold_v and_o teach_v either_o that_o there_o be_v no_o original_a sin_n or_o corruption_n derive_v from_o adam_n or_o at_o least_o it_o be_v do_v away_o either_o in_o the_o world_n by_o universal_a redemption_n or_o in_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n and_o that_o there_o be_v freewill_n restore_v whereby_o people_n be_v able_a to_o incline_v themselves_o to_o do_v good_a that_o man_n may_v be_v more_o encourage_v to_o set_v upon_o good_a work_n and_o their_o neglect_n make_v inexcusable_a all_o this_o be_v indeed_o forcible_a against_o seek_v and_o endeavour_v for_o holiness_n by_o the_o freewill_n and_o power_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o way_n of_o endeavour_v which_o i_o direct_v you_o to_o avoid_v and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o new_a way_n to_o holiness_n since_o the_o fall_n original_a sin_n may_v make_v we_o despair_v but_o there_o be_v a_o new_a birth_n a_o new_a heart_n a_o new_a creature_n and_o
therefore_o we_o have_v direct_v to_o seek_v of_o holiness_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o willing_a good_a free_o by_o a_o spiritual_a power_n as_o new_a creature_n partaker_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n yea_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v the_o first_o adam_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o second_o rom._n 5.12_o to_o believe_v the_o fall_n and_o original_a sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o fly_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n for_o holiness_n by_o free_a gift_n know_v that_o we_o can_v attain_v it_o by_o our_o own_o power_n and_o free_a will_n 2_o cor._n 1.9_o mat._n 9.12_o 13._o rom._n 7.24_o 25._o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o eph._n 5.14_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o new_a man_n or_o a_o new_a creation_n if_o the_o old_a be_v not_o without_o strength_n and_o life_n joh_n 3.5_o 6_o eph._n 2.8_o but_o original_a deadness_n can_v hinder_v god_n work_v faith_n and_o hungring_n and_o thirsting_n after_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n through_o the_o gospel_n in_o those_o that_o god_n choose_v to_o walk_v holy_o and_o blameless_o before_o he_o in_o love_n 1_o thes_n 1.4_o 5._o act._n 26.18_o and_o so_o we_o be_v make_v alive_a in_o a_o new_a head_n and_o become_v branch_n of_o another_o vine_n live_v to_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n not_o by_o nature_n 2._o it_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n which_o many_o deny_v because_o they_o say_v it_o take_v man_n off_o from_o endeavour_n as_o fruitless_a by_o tell_v man_n that_o all_o event_n be_v predetermine_v this_o argument_n will_v be_v more_o forcible_a against_o endeavour_n by_o the_o power_n of_o our_o own_o free_a will_n but_o not_o at_o all_o against_o endeavour_n for_o holiness_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n give_v we_o faith_n and_o all_o holiness_n by_o his_o own_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o through_o christ_n we_o be_v to_o trust_v on_o christ_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o god_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n matt._n 3.17_o luke_n 2.14_o psal_n 106.4_o 5._o election_n by_o grace_n destroy_v seek_v by_o work_n but_o not_o by_o grace_n rom._n 11.5_o 6._o and_o we_o be_v here_o teach_v to_o seek_v for_o salvation_n only_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o holiness_n be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o god_n will_n and_o not_o by_o our_o own_o and_o it_o may_v move_v we_o to_o desire_v holiness_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n rom._n 9.16_o psal_n 109.32_o and_o see_v it_o appear_v by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o sanctification_n through_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v god_n workmanship_n as_o to_o all_o the_o good_a wrought_v in_o we_o phil._n 2.12_o 13._o eph._n 2.10_o we_o may_v well_o admit_v that_o he_o have_v appoint_v his_o pleasure_n from_o eternity_n without_o infringe_v the_o natural_a liberty_n of_o our_o corrupt_a will_n which_o reach_v not_o unto_o good_a work_n act_n 15.18_o compare_v with_o 30._o man_n natural_a free_a will_n may_v well_o consist_v with_o god_n decree_v as_o in_o paradise_n decretum_fw-la radii_fw-la contingentia_fw-la 3._o it_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n by_o faith_n rely_v on_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n blood_n without_o any_o work_n of_o our_o own_o and_o without_o consider_v faith_n as_o a_o work_n to_o procure_v favour_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o act_n but_o only_o as_o a_o hand_n to_o receive_v the_o gift_n or_o rather_o as_o the_o very_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o christ_n actual_o than_o any_o kind_n of_o condition_n intitle_v we_o to_o he_o as_o our_o food_n this_o great_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n many_o hate_n as_o break_v the_o strong_a bond_n of_o holiness_n and_o open_v a_o way_n to_o all_o licentiousness_n for_o they_o reckon_v that_o the_o conditionality_n of_o work_n to_o attain_v god_n favour_n and_o avoid_v his_o wrath_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o to_o salvation_n be_v the_o most_o necessary_a and_o effectual_a impulsives_n to_o all_o holiness_n and_o they_o account_v that_o the_o other_o doctrine_n open_v the_o floodgate_n to_o licentiousness_n and_o true_o this_o consideration_n will_v be_v of_o some_o weight_n if_o people_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o holiness_n by_o moral_a suasion_n and_o their_o natural_a endeavour_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o term_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o slavish_a fear_n and_o mercenary_a hope_n for_o the_o force_n of_o these_o motive_n will_v be_v altogether_o enervate_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o free_a grace_n but_o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o a_o man_n be_v a_o guilty_a dead_a creature_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o serve_v god_n out_o of_o love_n by_o force_n of_o any_o of_o these_o motive_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o sanctify_v by_o any_o of_o our_o own_o endeavour_n to_o work_v holiness_n in_o ourselves_o but_o rather_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n even_o the_o same_o whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o that_o the_o urge_n of_o the_o law_n stir_v up_o sin_n and_o that_o freedom_n from_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o holiness_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v rom._n 6.11_o 14._o and_o 7.4_o 5._o and_o this_o way_n of_o sanctification_n confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n inform_v rom._n 8.1_o for_o if_o we_o be_v sanctify_v and_o so_o restore_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o life_n by_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n have_v take_v we_o into_o his_o favour_n and_o pardon_v our_o sin_n by_o the_o same_o faith_n without_o the_o law_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o favour_n thereby_o to_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n rom._n 8.2_o yea_o his_o justice_n will_v not_o admit_v his_o give_a life_n without_o work_n if_o we_o be_v not_o make_v righteous_a in_o christ_n by_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o we_o can_v trust_v to_o have_v holiness_n free_o give_v we_o by_o christ_n upon_o any_o rational_a ground_n except_o we_o can_v also_o trust_v on_o the_o same_o christ_n for_o free_a reconciliation_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o our_o justification_n neither_o can_n guilty_a curse_a creature_n that_o can_v work_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o deadness_n under_o the_o curse_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o rational_a love_n of_o god_n except_o they_o apprehend_v his_o love_v they_o first_o free_o without_o work_n 1_o john_n 4.19_o the_o great_a objection_n and_o reason_n of_o so_o many_o controversy_n and_o book_n write_v about_o it_o be_v because_o they_o think_v that_o man_n will_v trust_v to_o be_v save_v however_o they_o live_v but_o sanctification_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o justification_n and_o flow_v from_o the_o same_o grace_n and_o we_o trust_v for_o they_o both_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o former_a in_o order_n to_o the_o latter_a and_o such_o a_o faith_n be_v it_o never_o so_o confident_a tend_v not_o to_o licentiousness_n but_o holiness_n and_o we_o grant_v that_o justification_n by_o grace_n destroy_v holiness_n by_o legal_a endeavour_n but_o not_o by_o grace_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o live_v a_o papist_n and_o die_v a_o antinomian_n 4._o it_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o real_a union_n with_o christ_n so_o plentiful_o hold_v forth_o in_o scripture_n which_o doctrine_n some_o count_n a_o vain_a notion_n and_o can_v endure_v it_o because_o they_o think_v it_o work_v not_o holiness_n but_o presumption_n whereas_o i_o have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v treasure_v up_o in_o christ_n and_o that_o so_o inseparable_o that_o we_o can_v have_v it_o without_o a_o real_a union_n with_o he_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o 1_o john_n 5.12_o john_n 6.53_o ch_n 15.5_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o col._n 3.11_o the_o member_n and_o branch_n can_v live_v without_o union_n with_o the_o vine_n and_o head_n nor_o the_o stone_n be_v part_n of_o the_o live_a temple_n except_o they_o be_v real_o join_v mediate_o or_o immediate_o to_o the_o cornerstone_n 5._o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o certain_a final_a perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n john_n 3.36_o c._n 6.37_o &_o 5.24_o 1_o john_n 3.9_o 1_o thess_n 5.24_o phil._n 1.6_o john_n 10.23_o 29._o c._n 4.14_o they_o think_v this_o doctrine_n make_v people_n careless_a of_o good_a work_n i_o answer_v it_o make_v people_n careless_a of_o seek_v they_o by_o their_o own_o natural_a strength_n and_o in_o a_o way_n of_o slavish_a fear_n but_o careful_a and_o courageous_a in_o trust_v on_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o they_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v by_o regeneration_n hearty_o to_o desire_v they_o rom._n 6.14_o numb_a 13.30_o set_v upon_o the_o do_n of_o they_o in_o that_o grace_n 1_o thess_n 5.8_o
apply_v rom_n 3.23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o 23_o for_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 24_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n 25_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v pass_v through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n 26_o to_o declare_v i_o say_v at_o this_o time_n his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o who_o believe_v in_o jesus_n the_o apostle_n have_v confute_v and_o overthrow_v all_o justification_n of_o either_o jew_n or_o gentile_n by_o work_n in_o the_o forego_n discourse_n be_v now_o prove_v what_o he_o assert_v ver_fw-la 21_o 22._o viz._n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n without_o the_o law_n be_v manifest_v be_v witness_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n show_v that_o now_o in_o the_o gospel_n time_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o that_o in_o the_o justification_n of_o both_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n without_o the_o law_n be_v manifest_v this_o he_o prove_v by_o show_v what_o the_o gospel_n teach_v concern_v the_o way_n of_o justification_n for_o the_o gospel_n only_o reveal_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.16_o 17._o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n ver_fw-la 17._o for_o therein_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n so_o the_o word_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n way_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o that_o so_o clear_o and_o full_o and_o the_o benefit_n speak_v of_o so_o great_a and_o glorious_a be_v the_o first_o benefit_n that_o we_o receive_v by_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o other_o benefit_n that_o my_o text_n be_v account_v to_o be_v evangelium_fw-la evangelii_n a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o write_a gospel_n as_o brief_o and_o yet_o full_o express_v this_o excellent_a point_n more_o than_o any_o other_o text._n note_v in_o the_o word_n particular_o 1._o the_o subject_a declare_v and_o explain_v viz._n justification_n of_o person_n or_o their_o be_v justify_v and_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o here_o be_v to_o be_v clear_v and_o free_v from_o all_o ambiguity_n and_o misunderstand_a justification_n signify_v make_v just_o as_o sanctification_n be_v make_v holy_a glorification_n make_v glorious_a but_o not_o make_v just_a by_o infusion_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n into_o a_o person_n as_o the_o papist_n teach_v consounding_a justification_n and_o sanctification_n together_o but_o make_v just_a in_o trial_n and_o judgement_n by_o a_o judicial_a sentence_n discharge_v of_o guilt_n free_v from_o blame_n and_o accusation_n approve_v judge_a own_v and_o pronounce_v a_o person_n to_o be_v righteous_a use_n alter_v the_o signification_n from_o the_o notation_n it_o be_v a_o juridical_a word_n or_o law_n term_n and_o have_v reference_n to_o trial_n and_o judgement_n 1._o cor._n 4.3_o 4._o it_o be_v with_o i_o a_o very_a small_a thing_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v judge_v of_o you_o or_o of_o man_n judgement_n yea_o i_o judge_v not_o my_o own_o self_n for_o i_o know_v nothing_o of_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o hereby_o justify_v but_o he_o that_o judge_v i_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v so_o oppose_v to_o condemnation_n in_o judgement_n deut._n 25.1_o if_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n between_o man_n and_o they_o come_v unto_o judgement_n that_o the_o judge_n may_v judge_v they_o than_o they_o shall_v justify_v the_o righteous_a and_o condemn_v the_o wicked_a and_o mat._n 12.37_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o it_o be_v oppose_v both_o to_o accusation_n and_o condemnation_n rom._n 8_o 33_o 34._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n ver_fw-la 34._o who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v and_o so_o job_n 9.20_o if_o i_o justify_v myself_o my_o own_o mouth_n shall_v condemn_v i_o job_n 13.15_o i_o will_v maintain_v my_o own_o way_n before_o he_o ver_fw-la 18._o i_o have_v order_v my_o cause_n and_o i_o know_v i_o shall_v be_v justify_v ver_fw-la 19_o who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v plead_v with_o i_o here_o justification_n be_v plain_o oppose_v unto_o the_o accusation_n or_o fault_n and_o it_o be_v as_o plain_o oppose_v to_o the_o pass_a sentence_n of_o condemnation_n 1_o king_n 8.32_o do_v and_o judge_v thy_o servant_n condemn_v the_o wicked_a to_o bring_v his_o way_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o justify_v the_o righteous_a to_o give_v he_o according_a to_o his_o righteousness_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o justify_v the_o wicked_a isa_n 5.23_o prov._n 17.15_o job_n 27.5_o action_n must_v be_v existent_a already_o and_o bring_v to_o trial_n that_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v job_n 33.32_o isa_n 43.9_o 26._o justice_n or_o righteousness_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o intrinsic_a nature_n of_o a_o action_n but_o in_o its_o agreeableness_n to_o a_o rule_n of_o judgement_n so_o that_o action_n be_v call_v just_a and_o righteous_a by_o a_o extrinsecal_n denomination_n with_o relation_n to_o god_n rule_n of_o judge_v and_o this_o righteousness_n appear_v by_o try_v the_o action_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o by_o make_v a_o estimate_n of_o it_o which_o estimate_n be_v either_o approve_v or_o disprove_v justify_v or_o condemn_v find_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n or_o no_o sin_n or_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o person_n with_o reference_n to_o such_o habit_n or_o act_n and_o because_o righteousness_n of_o righteous_a person_n appear_v when_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o trial_n and_o judgement_n therefore_o they_o be_v say_v then_o to_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n justify_v as_o if_o they_o be_v then_o make_v righteous_a viz._n when_o their_o righteousness_n be_v declare_v as_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v beget_v the_o son_n of_o god_n at_o the_o resurrection_n act_v 13_o 33._o because_o he_o be_v then_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.4_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n we_o that_o be_v adopt_v at_o present_a be_v say_v to_o wait_v for_o our_o adoption_n i._n e._n the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o rom._n 8.23_o and_o thus_o even_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v when_o we_o judge_v of_o his_o action_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o deem_v they_o to_o be_v righteous_a job_n 32.2_o psal_n 51.4_o luke_n 7.29_o though_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o the_o infinite_a righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o wisdom_n be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o her_o child_n matth._n 11.19_o so_o justification_n be_v not_o a_o real_a change_n of_o a_o sinner_n in_o himself_o though_o a_o real_a change_n be_v annex_v to_o it_o but_o only_o a_o relative_n change_v with_o reference_n to_o god_n judgement_n and_o thus_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o text_n and_o so_o also_o in_o matter_n of_o judicature_n throughout_o the_o scripture_n yea_o some_o contend_v against_o the_o papist_n that_o it_o be_v no_o where_n in_o scripture_n otherwise_o except_o by_o a_o trope_n borrow_v from_o this_o as_o the_o proper_a sense_n and_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v beyond_o all_o doubt_n mean_v of_o be_v deem_v and_o account_v just_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o such_o a_o justification_n be_v here_o only_o treat_v of_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o text_n and_o before_o ver_fw-la 19_o 20._o and_o i_o have_v be_v the_o long_o explain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n because_o the_o mistake_n of_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o composition_n occasion_v that_o popish_a error_n whereby_o the_o benefit_n signify_v by_o it_o be_v obscure_v yea_o overthrow_v so_o that_o we_o have_v need_n contend_v for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o in_o the_o text_n we_o have_v first_o the_o person_n justify_v 1._o sinner_n 2._o such_o sinner_n of_o all_o sort_n that_o shall_v believe_v whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n 2._o the_o justifier_n or_o efficient_a cause_n god_n 3._o the_o impulsive_a cause_n grace_n 4._o the_o mean_n effect_v or_o material_a cause_n the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n 5._o the_o formal_a cause_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 6._o the_o instrumental_a cause_n faith_n 7._o the_o time_n of_o declare_v the_o present_a time_n 8._o the_o end_n that_o god_n may_v appear_v just_a from_o hence_o therefore_o will_v arise_v several_a useful_a observation_n all_o tend_v to_o explain_v the_o nature_n of_o justification_n which_o shall_v
be_v lay_v down_o and_o clear_v out_o of_o the_o text_n and_o confirm_v particular_o and_o then_o i_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o they_o all_o together_o observe_v i._o they_o who_o be_v justify_v be_v sinner_n such_o who_o be_v come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n i._n e._n of_o god_n approbation_n joh._n 5.44_o of_o god_n image_n of_o holiness_n 2_o cor._n 3.1_o eph._n 4.24_o eternal_a happiness_n 1_o thess_n 2.12_o rom._n 5.2_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o 1._o the_o law_n condemn_v all_o sinner_n and_o strike_v they_o dead_a as_o with_o a_o thunderbolt_n rom._n 3.20_o and_o adjudge_v they_o to_o shame_n confusion_n and_o misery_n instead_o of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n by_o the_o strict_a term_n of_o it_o rom._n 2.6_o 9.11_o 12._o which_o none_o fulfil_v neither_o can_v do_v rom._n 8.7_o neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n if_o free_a grace_n restore_v they_o not_o 2._o christ_n come_v only_o to_o save_v sinner_n and_o die_v for_o this_o end_n rom._n 5.6_o when_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o strength_n in_o due_a time_n christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a and_o 1_o tim._n 1.15_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o the_o chief_a mat._n 9.13_o i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n mat._n 18.11_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o god_n must_v be_v believe_v on_o to_o salvation_n as_o a_o god_n that_o justifi_v the_o ungodlsy_n he_o must_v believe_v as_o one_o that_o work_v not_o on_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a rom._n 4.5_o observe_v ii_o sinner_n of_o all_o sort_n without_o difference_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n that_o believe_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o justification_n this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o show_v that_o whereas_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v universal_o condemn_v by_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o law_n write_v so_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o all_o that_o believe_v ver_fw-la 21_o 22._o without_o difference_n this_o be_v a_o great_a point_n to_o be_v defend_v against_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n who_o appropriate_v justification_n to_o themselves_o in_o a_o legal_a way_n and_o such_o be_v proselyte_n to_o the_o law_n and_o circumcision_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n vehement_o urge_v it_o rom._n 10.11_o 12._o and_o it_o be_v a_o point_n new_o reveal_v to_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v accept_v without_o turn_v jew_n and_o much_o prize_v as_o a_o very_a glorious_a revelation_n act._n 10.28_o 45._o eph._n 3.4_o 5_o 18._o col._n 1.25_o 26_o 27._o and_o it_o be_v confirm_v 1._o because_o notwithstanding_o the_o jew_n privilege_n of_o the_o law_n by_o reason_n of_o break_v the_o law_n they_o have_v as_o much_o need_n of_o free_a justification_n as_o the_o gentile_n and_o no_o worthyness_n above_o the_o gentile_n by_o their_o work_n but_o rather_o great_a sinner_n rom._n 2.23_o 24._o and_o when_o there_o be_v equal_a need_n and_o worth_n god_n may_v righteous_o justify_v one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o rom._n 3.9_o 2._o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n rom._n 3.29_o as_o he_o promise_v rom._n 13.9_o 12._o gal._n 3.8_o isa_n 19.25_o zach._n 14.9_o 3._o abraham_n be_v justify_v before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o father_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v though_o uncircumcised_a that_o they_o may_v inherit_v the_o same_o blessing_n rom._n 4.10_o 11_o 12._o 4._o this_o will_v appear_v further_o by_o show_v that_o justification_n be_v only_o by_o faith_n and_o without_o dependence_n upon_o the_o law_n mere_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o and_o so_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v alike_o capable_a of_o it_o observe_v iii_o that_o the_o justifier_n or_o efficient_a cause_n of_o justification_n be_v god_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.33_o it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v he_o only_o can_v justify_v authoritative_o and_o irreversible_o 1._o because_o he_o be_v the_o lawgiver_n and_o have_v power_n to_o save_v and_o destroy_v jam._n 4.12_o this_o case_n concern_v god_n law_n and_o can_v only_o be_v try_v at_o his_o tribunal_n he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n gen._n 18.25_o it_o be_v a_o small_a worthless_a thing_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o man_n or_o by_o ourselves_o mere_o 1_o cor._n 4.3_o 4._o 2._o to_o he_o the_o debt_n of_o suffer_v for_o sin_n and_o act_v righteousness_n be_v owe_v and_o therefore_o he_o only_o can_v give_v a_o discharge_n for_o payment_n or_o release_v of_o the_o debtor_n psal_n 51.4_o mar._n 2.7_o observe_v iv_o god_n justifi_v soul_n free_o by_o his_o graec._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d free_o by_o his_o grace_n one_o of_o these_o expression_n have_v be_v enough_o but_o this_o redouble_v of_o it_o show_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o quicken_v our_o attention_n the_o more_o here_o be_v the_o impulsive_a cause_n of_o justification_n and_o his_o free_a manner_n of_o bestow_v it_o according_o and_o this_o signify_v god_n free_a undeserved_a favour_n in_o opposition_n to_o any_o work_n of_o our_o righteousness_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v challenge_v as_o a_o debt_n to_o we_o rom._n 4.4_o now_o to_o he_o that_o work_v be_v the_o reward_n not_o reckon_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n chap._n 11.6_o if_o by_o grace_n than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o work_n otherwise_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o grace_n but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o grace_n otherwise_o work_n be_v no_o more_o work_n eph._n 2.8_o 9_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v 2_o tim._n 1.9_o who_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_v not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v ver._n 10._o but_o be_v now_o make_v manifest_a by_o the_o appear_a etc._n etc._n grace_n be_v mercy_n and_o love_n show_v free_o out_o of_o god_n proper_a motion_n show_v mercy_n because_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n and_o love_v we_o because_o he_o will_v love_v we_o rom._n 9.15_o and_o this_o be_v confirm_v 1._o because_o there_o be_v not_o nor_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o we_o but_o what_o may_v move_v god_n to_o condemn_v we_o for_o we_o have_v all_o sin_v eph._n 2.3_o ezek._n 16.6_o 2._o because_o god_n will_v take_v away_o boast_v and_o have_v his_o grace_n glorify_v and_o exalt_v in_o our_o salvation_n he_o will_v have_v all_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n though_o we_o have_v the_o blessedness_n eph._n 2.7_o 9_o that_o in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v he_o may_v show_v the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o his_o kindness_n towards_o we_o through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o rom._n 3.27_o observe_v v._o god_n justifi_v sinner_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n this_o be_v the_o effect_v mean_n or_o material_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n viz._n redemption_n and_o propitiation_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n treasure_v up_o in_o he_o by_o redemption_n be_v mean_v proper_o such_o a_o deliverance_n as_o be_v by_o pay_v of_o a_o price_n and_o so_o the_o word_n redeem_v and_o redemption_n be_v frequent_o use_v exod._n 13.13_o numb_a 3.48_o 49_o 51._o leu._n 5.24_o 51_o 52._o jer._n 32.7_o 8_o neh._n 5.8_o from_o this_o proper_a signification_n it_o be_v borrow_v to_o signify_v a_o deliverance_n without_o price_n luke_n 21.28_o eph._n 1.14_o chap_n 4.30_o or_o rather_o by_o a_o metonimy_n of_o the_o cause_n put_v for_o the_o high_a effect_n the_o state_n of_o glory_n so_o that_o state_n of_o glory_n be_v call_v redemption_n as_o be_v the_o complete_n and_o crown_v effect_n of_o christ_n redemption_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o purchase_a possession_n by_o a_o propitiation_n be_v mean_v that_o which_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n and_o win_v his_o favour_n and_o this_o propitiation_n of_o christ_n be_v two_o way_n typify_v first_o in_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n who_o blood_n be_v shed_v and_o the_o mercy-seat_n which_o be_v call_v the_o propitiation_n because_o it_o cover_v the_o ark_n wherein_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o atonement_n be_v sprinkle_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n before_o it_o and_o
god_n 3._o they_o have_v no_o need_n to_o seek_v salvation_n by_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o be_v deliver_v from_o a_o yoke_n that_o can_v be_v bear_v from_o endless_a observance_n that_o pharisee_n and_o papist_n have_v heap_v up_o from_o the_o continual_a fright_n doubt_n fear_n and_o terror_n by_o the_o law_n act._n 15.10_o rom._n 8.15_o from_o a_o wrath-working_a law_n rom._n 4.15_o from_o a_o sin_n irritate_v law_n rom._n 7.5_o from_o a_o kill_a law_n a_o ministration_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o 7_o 9_o mount_v sinai_n which_o gender_v to_o bondage_n gal_n 4.24_o 4._o hence_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o a_o condemn_a conscience_n which_o otherwise_o will_v still_o gnaw_v they_o as_o a_o worm_n heb._n 9.14_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o guilty_a conscience_n be_v a_o foul_a conscience_n and_o it_o will_v make_v all_o his_o service_n and_o duty_n dead_a work_n unfit_a for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o live_a god_n it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n apply_v by_o faith_n that_o take_v off_o this_o foulness_n of_o guilt_n from_o the_o conscience_n therefore_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o only_a efficacy_n this_o way_n to_o take_v off_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n heb._n 10.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n hence_o they_o come_v to_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n act._n 24.16_o 5._o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n by_o which_o their_o stand_n in_o christ_n be_v secure_v heb._n 9.12_o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a redemption_n that_o be_v obtain_v so_o dan_n 9.24_o whereas_o by_o the_o law_n those_o that_o be_v justify_v to_o day_n typical_o may_v fall_v under_o condemnation_n so_o far_o as_o to_o need_v another_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n they_o have_v no_o real_a purgation_n of_o conscience_n from_o sin_n by_o those_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o have_v a_o last_a delivery_n of_o their_o conscience_n from_o guilt_n by_o they_o here_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o here_o be_v a_o effectual_a complete_a and_o perpetual_a redemption_n reach_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o sinner_n and_o for_o the_o purge_n away_o all_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v 1_o joh._n 1.7_o 6._o it_o be_v a_o righteousness_n of_o infinite_a value_n because_o it_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o that_o be_v god_n and_o his_o name_n be_v jehovah_n our_o righteousness_n jer._n 23.6_o heb._n 9.14_o it_o be_v therefore_o more_o powerful_a to_o save_v than_o adam_n sin_n be_v to_o destroy_v or_o condemn_v rom._n 5._o christ_n be_v here_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.24_o thence_o we_o be_v powerful_a and_o conquer_v by_o faith_n likewise_o there_o be_v a_o marvellous_a plenty_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o we_o by_o jehovah_n our_o righteousness_n plenteous_a redemption_n psal_n 130.7_o it_o must_v be_v most_o plentiful_a because_o infinite_a though_o no_o creature_n can_v satisfy_v for_o sin_n yet_o jehovah_n can_v do_v it_o abundant_o and_o therefore_o in_o christ_n god_n mercy_fw-mi prevail_v high_a above_o our_o sin_n psal_n 103.11_o 12._o 7._o god_n grace_n and_o justice_n be_v both_o engage_v on_o our_o behalf_n in_o this_o righteousness_n justice_n be_v terrible_a and_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o mercy_n and_o dreadful_a to_o natural_a people_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o to_o believer_n it_o be_v pacify_v and_o appease_v through_o this_o righteousness_n it_o be_v satisfy_v in_o christ_n for_o our_o sin_n justice_n become_v our_o friend_n join_v in_o with_o grace_n and_o instead_o of_o plead_v against_o we_o it_o be_v altogether_o for_o we_o and_o it_o speak_v contrary_a to_o what_o it_o speak_v to_o sinner_n out_o of_o christ_n josh_n 24.19_o 20._o we_o may_v also_o plead_v justice_n for_o forgiveness_n through_o mercy_n in_o christ_n rom._n 3.26_o 8._o we_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o holiness_n and_o glory_n of_o delivery_n from_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o charge_n of_o it_o before_o god_n and_o guilt_n in_o our_o own_o conscience_n for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n tit._n 2.14_o rom._n 6.6_o rom._n 8.3_o 4._o ch_z 6.14_o c._n 8.30_o who_o he_o have_v justify_v they_o have_v he_o glorify_v the_o law_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o sin_n for_o sin_n have_v its_o title_n to_o rule_v in_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o thence_o satan_n also_o rule_v but_o here_o be_v our_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o satan_n yea_o from_o death_n too_o heb._n 2.14_o 15._o hos_fw-la 13_o 14._o and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o be_v raise_v by_o this_o excellent_a righteousness_n to_o a_o better_a state_n than_o we_o have_v in_o adam_n at_o first_o for_o christ_n die_v that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v under_o a_o new_a covenant_n and_o be_v set_v in_o the_o right_a way_n of_o holiness_n serve_v out_o of_o love_n gal._n 3.14_o 1_o joh._n 4.19_o gal._n 4.4_o heb._n 9.15_o rom._n 5.11_o mat._n 22.37_o 38._o col._n 2.13_o 9_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a hence_o of_o a_o concurrence_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o our_o good_a all_o thing_n shall_v work_v for_o good_a through_o grace_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o glory_n because_o god_n be_v for_o we_o who_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n rom_n 8.28_o 31_o 33._o god_n will_v never_o be_v wroth_a with_o we_o nor_o rebuke_v we_o in_o anger_n any_o more_o isa_n 54.9_o rom._n 5.3_o 10._o hence_o we_o may_v come_v before_o god_n without_o confusion_n of_o face_n yea_o with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n name_n joh._n 14.13_o 14._o and_o expect_v all_o good_a thing_n of_o he_o eph._n 3.12_o in_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n of_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o say_v in_o he_o heb._n 10.22_o 23._o let_v we_o draw_v nigh_o with_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n christ_n blood_n plead_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n heb._n 12.14_o and_o we_o may_v and_o be_v to_o plead_v bold_o a_o satisfaction_n on_o his_o account_n 11._o we_o live_v in_o those_o time_n when_o this_o righteousness_n be_v full_o reveal_v and_o sin_n make_v a_o end_n of_o rom._n 3.21_o 22._o this_o be_v our_o happiness_n above_o those_o that_o live_v before_o christ_n come_n who_o be_v under_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o this_o righteousness_n when_o as_o we_o have_v the_o substance_n in_o its_o own_o light_n and_o so_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n which_o they_o be_v under_o as_o a_o schoolmaster_n we_o be_v not_o servant_n but_o son_n call_v to_o liberty_n gal._n 3.23_o 26._o &_o 4_o 7._o &_o 5_o 13._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o old_a covenant_n as_o a_o church_n ordinance_n to_o be_v urge_v now_o be_v cease_v the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v preach_v now_o in_o the_o same_o term_n as_o moses_n preach_v it_o for_o justification_n rom._n 10.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o 2_o cor._n 3.6_o 7._o gal._n 3.12_o 21._o its_o contrary_a in_o term_n to_o say_v though_o it_o be_v subservient_fw-fr use_v ii_o for_o examination_n whether_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v receive_v this_o justification_n by_o faith_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n 1._o consider_v whether_o you_o be_v make_v real_o sensible_a of_o sin_n and_o your_o condemnation_n by_o the_o law_n this_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v we_o fly_v to_o christ_n and_o for_o this_o as_o one_o great_a end_n be_v the_o law_n give_v gal._n 3.22_o 23_o 24._o mat._n 9.13_o act._n 2.37_o without_o sense_n of_o sin_n no_o prize_v of_o christ_n or_o desire_v of_o holiness_n but_o rather_o abuse_v of_o grace_n to_o carnal_a security_n and_o licentiousness_n those_o that_o be_v sting_v with_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n look_v up_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n 2._o do_v thou_o trust_v only_o upon_o free_a mercy_n for_o justification_n in_o god_n sight_n renounce_v all_o thy_o work_n whatever_o in_o this_o point_n as_o not_o able_a to_o stand_v in_o they_o before_o god_n exact_a justice_n cry_v mercy_n with_o the_o poor_a publican_n perfectionist_n and_o self-righteous_a person_n have_v no_o share_n in_o this_o matter_n luk._n 18.13_o 14._o and_o paul_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o the_o world_n may_v think_v he_o have_v to_o plead_v for_o himself_o yet_o he_o count_v all_o but_o dung_n that_o he_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v his_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v